Skip to main content

Full text of "The Improvement Era"

See other formats 


i(fe>^'a!^.^--i..fa^*iiSfcffl*.  t  ■■i*^*.^' 


B...  %,^  "^  te»*Ti^».|K 


r^^^lmprouemenfEra 


f«i^' 


A  PAGE  from 
THE  FLAMR 

FAMILY 
8CRAPBOOK 


.ot  water  faucets  need  never  run  cold  in  your  home 

. . .  no,  not  even  if  you  have  a  growing  family.  Building  now?  Planning  to  build? 
Then  insist  on  an  automatic  GAS  water  heater  of  ample  capacity  for  home  laundry 
machine,  automatic  dishwasher,  bathing,  shaving,  cleaning . . .  every  household 
need.  See  chart,  above.  Remodeling?  Ask  your  contractor  or  dealer  to  follow  the 
chart  in  replacing  your  old  water  heater  with  a  modern 

"gas  automatic."  This  water  heater  sizing  chart  was  •»»       •«*     ^  m    £ 

prepared  by  a  committee  of  experts  for  your 
protection,  and  endorsed  by  the  entire  gas  industry 
of  the  West.  Ask  your  plumber-dealer. 


MOUNTAIN      FUEL     SUPPLY     COMPANY 

Serving  Twenty-six  Utah  and  Wyoming  Communities 


^'^ICK  '  CLEAN  •  DEPENDABLE  •  FLEXIBLE  •  ECOA;OAf/g,j 


^tSPIflRINEC 
liiellNIVERSP 

By  DR.  FRANKLIN  S.  HARRIS,  JR. 


/'^HiLDREN  of  alcoholic  fathers  or 
^^  mothers  do  not  inherit  their  parents' 
desire  for  alcohol,  Dr.  Anna  Roe  has 
found  in  a  study  of  children  who  had 
been  reared  in  foster  homes.  If  the  al- 
coholic parents  rear  their  own  children, 
twenty  to  thirty  percent  become  al- 
coholics, other  stuoics  have  found. 
^ 

Improved  stereoscopic  motion  pictures 
do  not  require  special  glasses  for  the 
eyes  of  the  spectators.  The  invention 
of  Semyon  Ivanov,  a  calibrated  screen 
has  two  films  showing  the  same  scene, 
but  from  different  angles,  which  are 
projected  at  the  same  time  by  the  usual 
machines.  Properly  focused,  the  films 
give  the  eSect  of  a  three-dimensional 
picture.  About  one  hundred  twelve 
miles  of  wire  are  required  to  make  a 
screen  of  twenty-five  square  yards  made 
by  36,000  fine  copper  wires  running  in 
tnree  directions  conforming  to  certain 
calculations.  Instead  of  wire,  thousands 
of  very  thin  lenses  with  a  conical  sur- 
face can  be  fitted  on  a  large  mirror,  with 
a  total  weight  of  up  to  a  ton. 

4 

"Dy  soaking  onion  seeds  for  eighteen 
•^  minutes  in  water  heated  to  122°  F. 
before  planting,  Russian  agriculturists 
have  been  able  to  plant  onions  for 
shorter  growing  season  climates  be- 
cause the  treatment  causes  sprouting  to 
be  ten  times  faster. 
^ 

/Crystal,  pure  crystalline  quartz,  re- 
ceives its  name  from  the  Greek 
word  for  ice  because  it  was  supposed 
to  be  snow  and  ice  buried  for  so  long 
under  great  pressure  that  it  was 
hardened  that  it  would  never  melt. 


so 


A  NEW  anti-malarial  drug,  SN  7618, 
has  been  annotmced  in  Washing- 
ton, D.C.,  which  is  said  to  be  more 
effective  than  quinine  or  atabrine. 
Chemically  a  member  of  the  four  ami- 
noquinoline  series,  it  gets  its  number 
because  it  was  the  7618th  of  fourteen 
thousand  compounds  tested.  Of  the 
huge  number  tested  at  a  cost  of  seven 
million  dollars,  only  ten  percent  had 
any  anti-malarial  value,  and  of  these 
only  eighty  were  suitable  to  try  on  hu- 
man beings.  Tried  on  about  three  thou- 
sand patients,  and  not  yet  available  for 
the  general  public,  the  drug  works  best 
on  white  patients,  with  no  yellowing  of 
the  skin,  and  gives  quicker  relief  with 
fewer  doses  than  atabrine. 


Tn  a  termite  colony  the  queen  may  lay 
as  many  as  fifty  thousand  eggs  in  a 
day. 

FEBRUARY  1947 


^ 


^ 


■M 


rXr^. 


PURITV^ 

CRAGtcf 

mmiy 

^  QUIl! 


V' 


with 

Roquefort 

and 

jelly! 


Clever  hostess!  Her  Valentine  Party's  a  huge 
success,  climaxed  with  an  unusual  and  delicious 
treat. . .  fresh,  crispy  Saltines  spread  with 
creamy  Roquefort  and  tart  jelly. 


PSfRITY      BISCUIT      COMPAHY»SALT      LAKf 


65 


^ke  L^c 


ouey 


P^ROM  an  actual 
•■-  photograph  of  Nau- 
voo,  Charles  Jacobsen 
made  this  composite 
photograph  drawing, 
depicting  the  tragedy 
of  the  exodus  from  the 
"City  Beautiful,"  leav- 
ing behind  homes, 
treasured  possessions, 
and,  above  all,  the  tem- 
ple, where  sacred  ordi- 
nances had  been  per- 
formed. Rather  than 
deny  the  faith  that 
burned  within  them, 
the  Saints  willingly 
faced  the  rigors  of  a 
bitter  winter,  with  the 
promise  of  an  arduous 
trek  across  the  plains. 
February  is  the  month 
of  the  beginning  of  the 
exodus  from  Nauvoo. 


Editors 

George  Albert  Smith 
John  A.  Widtsoe 

Managing  Editor 

Richard  L  Evans 

Associote  Editor 

Marba  C.  Josephson 

General  Manager 

George  Q.  Cannon 

Associate  Manager 

Lucy  G.  Cannon 

Business  Manager 

John  D.  Giles 

Editorial  Associates 

Elizabeth  J.  Moffitt 
AlbertL  Zobell,  Jr. 
Harold  Lundstrom 

National  Advertising 
Representatives 

Francis  M.  Mayo, 

Salt  Lake  City 
Edward  S.  Townsend, 

San  Francisco  and 

Los  Angeles 
Dougonand  Bolle, 

Chicago  and 

New  York 

Member,  Audit  Bureau  of 
Circulations 


*=me 


Qmprwinent 


FEBRUARY   1947 


VOLUME  50,  NO.^ 


"THE     VOICE     OF     THE    CHURCH" 

Official  Organ  of  the  Priesthood  Quorums,  Mutual  Improvement 

Associations,  Department  of  Education,  Music  Committee,  Ward 

Teachers,  and  Other  Agencies  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of 

Latter-day  Saints 


The  One  Hope  of  All  Nations George  Albert  Smith  75 


L^ku-rck  ^eatumi 


How  the  Desert  Was  Tamed — ^Part  K John  A«  Widtsoe  76 

Charles  A»  Callis — 78 

A  Time  of  Want Weston  N»  Nordgren  84 


Winter  Quarters  Created,  Al- 
bert L.  Zobell,  Jr 72 

Brigham  Young  Said 68 

"Knock,     and     It     Shall     Be 
Opened,"  Mathol  D.  Hale....  88 

The  Church  Moves  On 94 

Field  Photos- 102,  112,  119 

Lady    Cow    Clothes,    Eugene 


Olsen 104 

Priesthood:  Melchizedek 106 

Aaronic 108 

Ward  Teaching 109 

No-Liquor-Tobacco  Column....  107 

Genealogy _1 10 

M  Men-Gleaner  Activity _.112 

Pioneer  Day  Celebration, 125 


special  ^eati 


T 


eaturei 


Yale  School  Evades  One  Cause  of  Alcoholism 

J*  Raymond  Schmidt  79 

The  Bible  and  Speech Calvin  T.  Ryan  85 

The  Church  Welfare  Movement Robert  McOmic  86 

Creating  Interest  in  die  Classroom M.  Lynn  Bennion  87 

Nature's  Chorus Alice  W«  Norton  89 

The  Spoken  Word  from  Temple  Sqtiare _ 

Richard  L»  Evans  92,  113 

Let*s  Talk  It  Over Mary  Brentnall  97 


Exploring  the  Universe,  Frank- 
lin S.  Harris,  Jr 65 

Maverick  Pine  Nuts,  Marian 
G.  Nielson  67 

Patterns  of  Progress,  Frederick 
C  Wolters,  Jr 68 

These  Times,  G.  Homer  Dur- 
ham   _ 70 

Religious  Attitudes  of  Noted 
Men,  Leon  M.  Strong 74 

You  Are  You!  Jack  Sears 88 

On  the  Bookrack 90 


Homing :  Why,  Mother?  Helen 

Gregg  Green 98 

Cook's  Comer,  Josephine  B. 

Nichols  -  99 

Are  You  a  Second?  Alfred  I. 

Tooke  _. 100 

Sand  Is  Drifting  On  Us,  Ar- 
thur Wallace 104 

Care  of  Farm  Machinery 105 

A  Week   of   Sunday  School, 

Ronda  Walker 124 

Your  Page  and  Ours 128 


(L-ditc 


R^ort  on  Alcohol John  A.  Widtsoe  96 

"Two  Is  Company" Mary  Ek  Knowles  80 

Hole  in  the  Rock — Chapter  11 Anna  Prince  Redd  82 

Frontispiece:    Mailbox,  Mari-  Request   for  Strawberry  Jam, 

jane  Morris 73  Elaine  V.  Emans 102 

Salt  Lake  City,  Hope  Horsfall  89  „  .    c.,      ^   ^ 

Poetry  Page 91  Ram  Sketch,  Grace  Sayre 110 


'  I  'he  names  George 
-*■  Washington  and 
Abraham  Lincoln  sig- 
nify freedom  to  liberty- 
loving  people  the 
world  around.  The 
best  proof  of  honor  to 
them  would  be  a  re- 
dedication  to  the  prin- 
ciples for  which  they 
labored:  that  of  the 
liberation  of  all  men 
from  tyranny  and 
slavery. 

-K 

Change  of  Address: 

Fifteen  days'  notice  re- 
quired for  change  of  ad- 
dress. When  ordering  a 
change,  please  include 
address  slip  from  a 
recent  issue  of  the  maga- 
zine. Address  changes 
cannot  be  mode  unless 
the  old  address  as  well  as 
the  new  one  is  included. 

Executive  and  Editorial 
Offices: 

50  North  Main  Street, 
Salt  Lake  City  1,  Utah. 

Copyright  1947  by  Mu- 
tual Funds,  Inc.,  a  Cor- 
poration of  the  Young 
Men's  Mutual  Improve- 
ment Association  of  the 
Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of 
Latter-day  Saints.  All 
rights  reserved.  Subscrip- 
tion price,  $2.00  a  year, 
in  odvance;  20c  single 
copy. 

Entered  at  the  Post 
Office,  Salt  Lake  City, 
Utah,  as  second-class 
matter.  Acceptance  for 
mailing  at  special  rate  of 
postage  provided  for  in 
section  1 103,  Act  of  Oc- 
tober 1917,  authorized 
July  2,  1918, 

The  Improvement  Era 
is  not  responsible  for  un- 
solicited manuscripts,  but 
welcomes  contributions. 

All  manuscripts  nwst  be 
accompanied     by    suffi- 
cient postage  for  delivery 
and  return. 


ee 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


MAVERICK  PINE  NUTS 

<Dm   rVlanan    Cjamnef   r/ieUon 


STOPPING  between  the  B.-ars'  Ears 
was  really  folly  on  our  part,  for 
Maverick  Point  was  still  several 
miles  away,  and  the  pine  nuts  waiting 
to  be  picked  up  were  open  invitations 
to  all  the  squirrels  and  chipmunks  on 
Elk  Mountain.  I  even  suspected  that 
all  the  rustling  in  the  dry  brush-oak  and 
the  dropping  of  the  bluish  berries  from 
the  smoky-gray  cedars,  were  not  due 
to  the  spiteful  north  breeze  at  all,  but 
to  these  thrifty  rodents  scurrying  down 
to  Maverick  Point  for  our  pine  nuts. 
One  striped  little  fellow — and  a  saucy 
chipmunk  he  was,  too — jumped  upon  a 
red  rock  by  the  road  and  eyed  me  im- 
pertinently. When  I  reached  for  a 
stick,  he  vanished,  smirking.  I  felt 
bested  in  that  encounter! 

It  wasn't  the  purple  Navajo  Moun- 
tains to  the  southwest  that  intrigued 
Virginia,  for  they  were  too  far  away 
to  assume  importance  in  her  four-year- 
old  eyes,  but  it  was  the  red  road,  jost- 
ling the  cedars  away  with  its  shoulders 
and  pushing  through  the  sagebrush 
across  Grand  Flat  to  the  Natural 
Bridges.  El  Capitan,  the  guardian  sen- 
tinel of  Monument  Valley  was  the  in- 
spiration for  volleys  of  questions,  flung 
down  into  the  shimmering  haze  of  In- 
dian summer,  from  the  flat  rock  where 
the  two  oId«r  children  sat.  The  bluffs 
across  the  San  Juan  River  drowsed 
through  the  filmy  haze.  A  sunlit  ladder 
of  rain  touched  its  lower  rungs  in  the 
bottom  of  White  Canyon,  a  fitting  de- 
scent to  the  Augusta  Natural  Bridge. 

Tt  was  only  when  Babe  Deer's  squaw 
^  and  two  other  Utes  rode  up  through 
the  pass,  that  we  finally  coasted  off  into 
the  fairyland  before  us.  The  children 
gazed  back  curiously  at  the  two  squaws 
riding  astride  their  small,  wiry  ponies 
bouncing  serenely  up  and  down  in  their 
saddles,  wide  grins  on  their  faces.  It 
seemed  queer  to  us  that  Molly  Deer, 
delicate,  refined,  and  an  artist,  could 
be  that  coarse  squaw's  daughter.  It 
started  a  train  of  questions  that  halted 
only  when  we  reached  Maverick  Point. 

I  let  the  children  help  with  the  pine 
nuts.  The  first  little  while  was  fascinat- 
ing— filling  old  cans  and  tin  cups  with 
the  mottled  brown  nuts,  and  emptying 
them  slowly  into  the  flour  sacks  left 
conveniently  near.  The  novelty  wore 
off  when  knees  became  tender,  and  pine 
gum  stuck  tenaciously  to  rosy  cheeks 
and  blond  braids.  But  when  the  big 
tarps  were  spread  under  the  trees,  and 
the  tiny  hard  nuts  rained  from  the 
branches  which  Joe  shook,  ambition 
surged  again  on  Maverick. 

I  left  them  arguing  amiably  about 
who  had  picked  up  the  most  nuts,  and 
followed  the  rocky  trail  to  the  spring 
— Maverick  Spring.  The  water  was 
piped  into  troughs,  rough-hewn  pine 
log  troughs  and  was  as  dear  and  cold 
as  my  imagination  had  remembered  it. 
The  pine  nuts  lay  thick  on  the  ground, 

FEBRUARY  1947 


and  cactus  spines  stuck  in  my  fingers 
as  I  tried  greedily  to  get  a  few  extra 
large  nuts  that  had  fallen  in  a  bed  of 
hardy  cactus.  A  white-faced  steer 
stared  at  me  bewildered,  its  comical  ex- 
pression so  like  a  man  I  knew  that  I 
burst  into  laughter. 

And  at  that  sound,  everything  was 
stilled;  the  little  disturbing  hum  of  the 
deer  fly,  the  rustling  of  the  dry  oak 
brush,  even  the  deep  voiced  pine  trees 
stopped  their  wailing.  In  the  almost 
terrifying  silence,  I  slipped  quietly  away 
from  the  spring  and  walked  over  to 
the  rim,  glancing  back  surreptitiously 
once  or  twice.  Suddenly  I  noticed  that 
sound  of  the  pines  had  again  become 
part  of  that  October  day. 

I  could  hear  the  children  as  they 
called  to  each  other  up  the  slope,  and 
Joe  answered  them.  I  stepped  out  onto 
the  rim,  and  my  breath  quickened  at  the 
beauty  around  me.  It  was  the  same  scene 
we  had  marveled  over  at  the  Bears' 
Ears,  but  changed,  glorified,  spread  at 
my  feet.  My  eyes  sought,  and  found, 
a  faded  red  ribbon  winding  through  the 
cedars.  Just  a  bit  of  an  old  toad,  an 
almost  obliterated  trail,  a  faded  written 
line  of  a  stalwart  people. 

T^HE  old  "Mormon"  roadl  A  boulc- 
■^  vard,  after  the  trails  and  washes 
and  near-tragedy  of  the  Hole-in-the- 
Rock,  those  fifty-eight  years  ago.  I 
could  see  Aunt  Mary,  then  only  a  bride 
of  a  year,  worrying  and  fretting  about 
the  cares  and  misfortunes  of  others, 
wondering  if  the  scouts  at  the  head  of 
the  wagon  train  were  sufficiently  clad 
to  protect  them  from  the  penetrating 
wind;  Grandpa,  a  serious,  blond,  Dan- 
ish boy  of  eight,  carrying  his  little 
bvmdle  of  sticks  for  the  noon  fire,  and 
watching  out  in  his  quiet  way  for 
Grandma;  a  six-year-old  wayward 
child  petted  and  spoiled  by  the  whok 
company;  the  more  sedate  Platte  Ly- 
man, his  sunburned  and  peeling  visage, 
looking  into  a  vivid  future  for  this 
country  of  red  rocks,  flat  mesas,  and 
little  water;  and  over  them  all  the  aura 
of  serenity  and  sacrifice,  of  a  message 
heeded  and  a  journey  undertaken  into 
a  hostile  Navajo  country,  infested  with 
lawless  cowboys  and  vindictive  out- 
laws, because  they  were  called  "to 
come  in  peace  to  the  Indians."  Other 
dim  figures  struggled  along  that  road, 
their  haggard  faces  filled  with  dreams  of 
a  permanent  home  and  an  abiding 
peace. 

It  was  that  night  around  the  blazing 
campfire  of  quaking  aspen  logs  that 
we  heard  again  the  story  of  this  land 
of  magnificent  distances.  The  children 
listened  drowsily  and  nodded  at  re- 
membered names  and  scenes.  Then, 
after  the  pine  nuts  had  been  weighed 
and  resacked  and  the  pine  gum  washed 
off  with  butter,  and  the  children  had 
fallen  asleep  under  the  stars,  we  old- 
{Concluded  on  page  113) 


TROUT 

for  Breakfa^! 


ry^>^f^^" 


COMES    A  GRINNING   WAITER, 
DEFTLY  BALANCING  HIS  TRAYI 

With  a  flourish  he  sets  before 
you  a  platter  of  mountain 
trout,  hot,  crisp  and  savory. 
You  spoon  up  some  of  the 
melted  butter  in  which  they 
swim  and  anoint  their  golden 
brown  sides,  while  your 
taste  buds  dance  to  the 
chef's  artistry. 

Friend,  that's  the  way  to  run 
a  railroad. 

So  come  aboard  Western 
Pacific  and  make  your  next 
trip  on  the  railroad  that  gives 
you  more  s mileage  for  your 
money.  Western  Pacific  Is 
the  direct  route  to  San  Fran- 
cisco through  the  Feather 
River  Canyon. 


for  information  call 

H.  R.  COULAM,  General  Agent 

48  SOUTH  MAIN  ST.,  SALT  LAKE  CITY 
PHONE  4-6551 


67 


BRIGHTER  DISHES 

/WHITER  CLOTHES  \ 

LIGHTER  HOUSEWORK 


iSnakam    iyouna  S^ald: 


'^vii*t.- 


'':5< 


fo"  .t,  tf**^  wO' 


Lightens  Housework 
Through  Chemistry" 


With  new  Super  Kenu  you  get 
the  usefulness  of  many  differ- 
ent cleaners . . .  the  convenience 
of  one.  •  Scientific  pH  Control 
gives  Super  Kenu  amazing 
cleaning  power  yet  keeps  it 
safe  for  finest  fabrics  and  fin- 
ishes-gentle to  tender  hands. 

/   Gel  Super  Kenu  in  the  thrifty  2  lb.  box 
V  at  your  grocer's  today! 

68 


l^ARK  our  settlements  for  six  hun- 
dred miles  in  these  mountains 
and  then  mark  the  path  that  we  made 
coming  here,  building  the  bridges 
and  making  the  roads  across  the 
prairies,  mountains,  and  canyons! 
We  came  here  penniless  in  old  wag- 
ons, our  friends  back  there  telling  us 
to  "take  all  the  provisions  you  can 
get  and  no  more!  Take  all  the  seed 
grain  you  can,  for  you  can  get  none 
there!  Take  all  the  farming  imple- 
ments you  can,  for  you  can  get  none 
there!"  We  did  this,  and  in  addition 
to  all  this,  we  have  gathered  all  the 
poor  we  could,  and  the  Lord  has 
planted  us  in  these  valleys,  promis- 
ing that  He  would  hide  us  up  for  a 
little  season  until  His  wrath  and  in- 
dignation passed  over  the  nations. 
Will  we  trust  the  Lord?  Yes. — Jour- 
nal o[  Discourses,  xiii:216. 

'T'he  reason  we  have  no  poor  who 
are  able  to  work  is  because  we 
plan  to  set  every  person  to  work  at 
some  profitable  employment,  and 
teach  them  to  maintain  themselves. 
If  a  person  is  not  able  to  take  care  of 
himself,  we  will  take  care  of  him. — 
Journal  of  Discourses,  viii:145. 


\\7^  wish  strangers  to  understand 
that  we  did  not  come  here  out  of 
choice,  but  because  we  were  obliged 
to  go  somewhere,  and  this  was 
the  best  place  we  could  find.  It  was 
impossible  for  any  person  to  live  here 
unless  he  labored  hard  and  battled 
and  fought  the  elements,  but  it  was  a 
first-rate  place  to  raise  Latter-day 
Saints,  and  we  shall  be  blessed  in  liv- 
ing here,  and  shall  yet  make  it  like 
the  Garden  of  Eden;  and  the  Lord 
Almighty  will  hedge  about  his  Saints 
and  will  defend  and  preserve  them  if 
they  will  do  his  will.  The  only  fear 
I  have  is  that  we  will  not  do  right; 
if  we  do,  we  will  be  like  a  city  set  on 
a  hill:  our  light  will  not  be  hid. — 
Journal  o/  Discourses,  xiv :  1 2 1 . 

Tn  the  days  of  Joseph  we  have  sat 
many  hours  at  a  time  conversing 
about  this  very  country.  Joseph  has 
often  said,  "If  I  were  only  in  the 
Rocky  Mountains  with  a  hundred 
faithful  men,  I  would  then  be  happy, 
and  ask  no  odds  of  mobocrats." — 
Journal  of  Discourses,  xi :  1 6. 
— . —         I  1^  ■ 

The  Deseret  News  of  February  15,  1870,  reads  In 
part: 

The  Municipal  Election  of  yesterday  [February  14. 
1870]  ought  to  satisfy  everybody  unless  there  were 
some  desirious  of  a  row.  ...  A  few  ladies  exercised 
their  right  to  vote  .  .  .  and  we  believe  the  first  one 
who  recorded  her  vote  was  Miss  Seraph  Young, 
daughter  of  B.  H.  Young,  Esq. 


PATTERNS^p^OgpE55 


•fME   CUURCM 

M-MEN 

15    RSGAPDED  fKS  THE 


\OUp^    ffC 


\ 


6RAN0KHECE   OF   ©RiaHAM  VOUNO, 
WAS   THE  FIRST  W^OMAIs)  TO  VOTE 

IN  rN£  ifNrr£i>  statbs/ 


0&i.re.»./ 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


/fl&» 


^      ■■  W  l^lmip% WBaH%M      ^i^irl^  I  Im^P'HH 

'         In  a  Fully  Enffineered 

Offset  Disc  Harrour 


q]    You  just  touch  a  control  lever  and  experience 
the  sensation  of  engineered  deep  tillage  equip- 
ment !  Hydraulic  power  does  all  the  heavy  con- 
trol work  —  with  exactness. 

This  disc  opens  almost  instantly  .  .  .  closes  equally  fast  .  .  . 
can  be  partially  opened  or  closed  to  any  degree  at  a  touch.  No 
ropes,  chains  or  levers  to  wrestle. 

Hydraulic  cylinder  Is  double-acting,  holds  disc  under  full, 
responsive  control  at  all  times.  Turning  .  ,  .  heavy  trash  or  soft 
spots  ,  .  *  are  now  handled  with  ease  and  dispatch. 

Entirely  new,  simplified  center  hinge  rotates  on  tapered  rol- 
ler bearings,  delivers  great  stability  in  operation.  Disc  gangs, 
fitted  with  famous  Allis-Chalmers  positive  oil  seal,  require  lub- 
rication only  when  blades  are  replaced! 

HYDiRO-OFFSET  is  manufactured  in  sizes  to  match  all 
Allis-Chalmers  HD  series  crawler  tractors. 


iK  SQUADRONS 


ALLIS-CHALMERS    MODEL    J    OFFSET   DISC   HARROW 

Here's  a  Close  Look 
at  the  Significance  of 

**FULLY  ENGINEERED" 

■^  Disc  gang  assembly  quickly  removable 
as  a  unit  by  loosening  only  four  bolts. 

^  Accurate  alignment  and  easy  interchange 
of  disc  gang  parts  made  possible  by 
machined  surfaces  of  mounting  pads 
and  spacing  spools. 

"^  Amount  of  offset  quickly  adjustable  to 
three  settings  (four  on  large  sizes)  by 
removing  only  tv^ro  pins. 

•^  Rear  gang  trailing  position  adjustable 
through   14-inch  range. 

■^  Clean-cut  design,  no  projections.  Frame 
ends  contour  cast  for  smooth  limb 
shedding. 

■^EQUIPPED  WITH  TAPERED  ROLLER 
BEARINGS  THROUGHOUT. 


©1947 

ALLIS-CHALMERS    •    Tractor  Division    •    Milwaukee  1,  U.  S.  A. 
Watch  for  Announcement  by  Your  Allis-Chalmers  Dealerl 


Controlled  with  All  the  Ease 
of  a  Single  Unit 

Complete  and  remarkable  flexibility  of  HYDRO- 
OFFSET  squadrons  permits  effective  work  over 
rough  terrain  —  meeting  both  irrigated  and  dry 
land  conditions.  One- lever  operates  both  hydraulic 
cylinders  at  once.  Hitch  is  short-coupled  for  new 
ease  of  control  and  efficiency  in  close  quarters. 


FEBRUARY  1947 


69 


For 

Skier's 
Paradise! 


Because  the  Hotel  Utah  is 
within  an  hour's  drive  of 
Utah's  major  ski  resorts,  the 
Hotel  Utah  has  had  the 
pleasure  of  entertaining  ski- 
ers from  all  over  the  world. 

Wd  are  delighted  that  we 
have  been  established  as  In- 
termountain  Ski  Headquar- 
ters. We're  doing  our  best 
to  make  skiers  welcome,  and 
providing  extra  services  to 
anticipate  your  needs  and 
desires. 

You're  invited  to  make  the 
Hotel  Utah  your  headquar- 
ters while  skiing  in  Utahl 


GUY  TOOMBES,  Managing  Director 
70 


^HESUlHlS 


By  DR.  G.  HOMER  DURHAM 

Director  of  the  Institute  of  Government, 
University  of  Utah 

Tn  1947,  it  seems,  we  are  our  brother's 
keeper.  And  who  is  our  brother? 
Jesus  Christ,  answering  this  question, 
replied  with  the  matchless  tale  of  the 
Good  Samaritan. 

npHERE  is  meaning,  for  those  with  un^ 
derstanding,  in  the  adjective  "good." 
Why  not  simply  call  it  the  story  of 
"The  Samaritan"?  or,  "A  Certain  Man 
of  Samaria"?  or,  "An  Adventure  on  the 
Jericho  Road"?  But  we  do  not.  Tradi- 
tion, marked  with  usage  and  meaning, 
has  made  historic  the  appellation, 
"Good  Samaritan."  There  is  much  of 
significance  in  this  because  it  was  the 
accepted  belief  of  Jesus'  listeners  that 
"Good"  and  "Samaritan"  were  con- 
tradictions in  terms.  Hence,  the  title 
"Good  Samaritan"  carries  subtle  im- 
port. 

*T^HE  Good  Samaritan  was  the  man 
who  did  what  needed  to  be  done 
after  a  priest  and  a  Levite,  both  sym- 
bols of  utter  respectability,  had  "passed 
by  on  the  other  side."  The  lessons  are 
manifold  and  obvious. 

'T'he  religious  life  is  meaningless  un- 
less, with  mercy,  that  is  done  which 
needs  to  be  done.    Witness  the  priest 
and  the  Levite, 

"Decently,  in  addressing  sessions  of 
the  American  Political  Science  As- 
sociation, Professor  William  McGov- 
ern  of  Northwestern  University,  con- 
cluded with  a  statement  that  what 
America  and  the  world  need  is  a  "living 
religion."  That  statement  has  meaning 
for  the  question  of  the  brotherhood  of 
man. 

T  iterally  interpreted,  the  doctrine  of 
the  brotherhood  of  man  implies  that 
the  dark  head-hunter  of  New  Guinea, 
being  a  man,  is  our  brother;  that  God 
is  his  Father  as  well  as  of  the  Anglo- 
American  lawyer  in  Wichita,  Kansas. 
John  L.  Lewis,  as  well  as  Senator  Taft, 
is  also  our  brother,  together  with  V.  M. 
Molotov,  James  F.  Byrnes,  Ibn  Saud, 
and  Zionist  terrorists.  Rita  Hayworth, 
Dorothy  Thompson,  "Tokyo  Rose," 
German  frauleins,  and  the  mate  of  the 
New  Guinea  head-hunter  fall  in  the 
same  category  of  our  sisters.  W^e  might 
also  add  the  Madams  Chiang  Kai-shek 
and  Mao  Tse-tung. 


W 


ELL,   brother,   sister,   what  would 
you  do  if  you  could  write  the  tick- 


et for  this  brotherhood?   Including  the 
atom  bomb? 

Tn  1947  the  ticket  is  largely  being  writ- 
ten by  the  political  institutions  of 
the  United  States  of  America,  the 
Soviet  Union,  and  of  the  British  Em- 
pire, assisted  by  the  other  states. 
Some  of  the  factors  in  this  process  may 
be  highlighted  by  listing  a  number  of 
names  that  will  be  concerned  in  the 
writing  of  the  brotherhood  ticket.  How 
many  of  them  have  meaning  for  you? 

T-Iere's  a  trial  list:  Security  Council, 
Politburo,  Republican  steering  com- 
mittee. Bilbo,  Gromyko,  Marshall,  At- 
tlee,  Whitehall,  Kremlin,  Charles  Ross, 
Molotov,  Council  of  Nationalities, 
Downing  Street,  Military  Committee, 
Dominion  status,  Pakistan,  Bernard 
Baruch,  Ernest  Bevin,  Army-Navy 
merger,  B-36,  White  Sands,  New  Mex- 
ico; Rockets,  U-235,  Trygve  Lie, 
M.R.P.,  Clericalism,  Peron. 

■VTow  relate  these  item-factors  to  a 
wounded,  sick  world.  These  times 
call  for  Good  Samaritans  on  a  universal 
scale. 

T_Towever,  the  modern  Samaritan 
should  go  beyond  the  mere  show- 
ing of  mercy  unto  fury's  victims.  One 
sometimes  wonders  if,  in  a  discourse  on 
citizenship  as  well  as  neighborliness, 
Jesus  Christ  might  not  have  continued 
the  ancient  tale  a  bit  further.  For  ex- 
ample, the  Samaritan  could  have  re- 
turned to  Jerusalem  and  reported  the 
matter  that  bandits  and  ruffians  fre- 
quented the  Jericho  road  to  the  local 
"sheriff."  At  least,  common  sense  would 
seem  to  indicate  that  he  should  not  have 
accepted  as  inevitable  the  fact  that 
people  were  bound  to  suffer  violence 
along  that  highway,  but  should  have 
taken  some  steps  to  eliminate  the  haz- 
ards. Perhaps  a  good  highway  patrol 
could  have  been  established  so  that  fu- 
ture travelers  need  not  be  robbed  and 
left  for  dead. 

"DuT  even  if  we  get  at  the  roots  of 
problems  with  basic  remedies,  as 
for  example,  a  highway  patrol  for  the 
Jericho  road,  the  need  for  mercy  re- 
mains as  a  fundamental  touchstone  for 
the  curious  mixtures  comprising  the 
brotherhood  of  atom-smashing  man- 
kind. The  requirements  of  mercy  are  so 
difficult  to  satisfy!  How  easy,  some- 
times, to  organize  relief  for  the  home- 
less head-hunters  of  New  Guinea  and 
ignore  the  homeless  on  Main  Street! 

■nTHis  business  of  the  brotherhood  of 
man  poses  some  real  problems. 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


READ— and  KNOW 

THE  THRIUING  STORY  OF 

UTAH'S  FIRST  CENTURY 

Read  the  stories  of  the  great  events  and  remarkable  personalities  who 
lived  and  served,  strengthened  and  promoted  the  Faith  in  stirring  days 

of  adventure  and  empire-building. 


WESTWARD   AMERICA   - ..$5.00 

By  Howard  R.  Driggs — Illustrated  by  William  H.  Jackson 

UTAH,   THE   STORY   OF  HER  PEOPLE  $2.75 

By  Milton  R.  Hunter 

BRIGHAM    YOUNG.    THE    MAN    AND    HIS 
WORK „... _.. $2.50 

By  Preston  Nibley 

LIFE  AND  TRAVELS  OF  PARLEY  P.  PRATT.-$2.50 

THREE   MORMON    CLASSICS $2.50 

Compiled  by  Preston  Nibley 

UTAH  INDIAN   STORIES   $2.25 

By  Milton  R.  Hunter 

EXODUS    OF   MODERN   ISRAEL   $1.00 

SWEET   LOVE   REMEMBERED   $2.75 

By  Helen  Cortez  Stafford 


BRIGHAM  YOUNG  THE  COLONIZER  $3.00 

By  Milton  R.  Hunter 

DANIEL  HANMER  WELLS  $2.50 

By  B.  S.  Hinckley 

LIFE  OF  JOSEPH  F.   SMITH  $2.50 

By  Joseph  Fielding  Smith 

LIFE  OF  HEBER  C.  KIMBALL  ... $3.00 

By  Orson  F.  Whitney 

BEN  THE  WAGON  BOY . „.$l,5fl 


.$2.00 


By  Howard  R.  Driggs 
DENNIS  AND  THE  MORMON  BATTALION.^ 

By  Mabel  S.  Harmer 

STORY  OF  THE  MORMON  PIONEERS  $2.00 

By  Mabel  S.  Harmer 

.PAHUTE  INDIAN  STORIES $1.76 

By  William  R.  Palmer 


.  .  .  and  these  great  "backgrounds^  stories  of  Utah^s  founding:  .  .  . 

_ $3.00 


JOSEPH    SMITH    THE    PROPHET    

By  Preston  Nibley 

HISTORY  OF  JOSEPH  SMITH  $2.50 

By  His  Mother — Edited  by  Preston  Nibley 

ORSON   PRATT'S   WORKS   $2.50 

SHORT   HISTORY    OF  THE   CHURCH   $  .75 


JOSEPH    THE    PROPHET $1.50 

By  Daryl  Chase 

WITNESSES  OF  THE  BOOK  OF  MORMON....$2.25 

By  Preston  Nibley 

PROPHECIES  OF  JOSEPH  SMITH  AND  THEIR 
FULFILMENT $1.50 


— and  scores  of  other  well-written,  intriguing  works  on  one  of  the  great  epochal  events  in  American  and  Western 
history — the  settlement  and  development  of  Utah  and  the  Intermountoin  empire.     Write  for  complete  lists. 

USE  THE  COUPON  BELOW  FOR  PROMPT  DELIVERY  OF  THE  ABOVE-LISTED  BOOKS 

DESERET   BOOK   COMPANY 


44  East  South  Temple  P.  O.  Box  958 

The  Book  Center  of  the  Interniountain   West 

Please   send  the  books   as  checked  above.     Enclosed  is  $ 

Name    _ _ Address ~ .- 


Salt  Lake  City  10.  Utah 


FEBRUARY  1947 


7) 


TO  WHOM  IT  MAY  CONCERN 

By  Marvin  O.  Ashton 

Here  are  the  stories,  wise  counsel,  and  kindly  philosophy  that 
endeared  the  author  to  people  everywhere.  A  priceless  heritage! 
$3.00. 

THEIRS   IS  THE   KINGDOM 

By  Wendell  J.  Ashton 

With  understanding  heart,  the  author  portrays  eight  choice  char- 
acters from  Mormon  history.  A  refreshing,  fascinating  "bouquet 
of  biography."     $2.00. 

You  will  be  delighted  with  these  books  by  an  illustrious  father 
...  a  talented  son» 

BOOKCRAFT 

1186  South  Main                           Telephone  7-7911                           Salt  Lake  City  4,  Utah 
FOR  PROMPT  SERVICE  TILL  OUT  AND  MAIL  TfflS  COUPON  ** ** % 


BDDKCRAFT 

1186  South  Main,  Solt  Lake  City  4,  Utah 
Please   send  the   items   checked   below: 

D  To    Whom    It    May    Concern— M.    O. 

Ashton   _ „ $3.00 

D  Theirs  Is  the  Kingdom— W.  J.  Ashton_$2.00 
D  A    Thumbnail    Sketch    of    Monnonism 

— Josephson   _ $1.00 

D  Documentary    History    of    the    Church 

and    Outline    _ _ _$1.75 

D  Discourses  of  Wilford  Woodniff — 

Durham   _ _ $2.50 

D  Evidences  and   Reconciliations — 

Wid*soe     $1.85 

n  Family    Eternal— West    „$2.25 

D  For  This  My  Glory— Bailey  _ $2.50 

n  The  Gay  Saint— Bailey  $2.50 

D  The  Gospel  Kingdom— John  Taylor  ....$2.25 

n  His    Many   Mansions — Howells    $2.25 

D  Immortal    Pioneers    of    St.    George — 

Miller    $3.00 

D  Inspired    Prophetic    Warnings — 

Lundwall    _ $1.00 

n  Johnny— Stradling    __ $2.00 

D  loseph      Smith:      Prophet-Statesman — 

Durham   $2.25 

n  Man  and  the  Dragon — Widtsoe  $2.00 

n  Minute    Sermons — Zobell    $1.00 

n  Modem  Miracles — Stokes  $1.50 

n  Nauvoo  the  Beautiful — McGovin  $3.00 

□  No  Ma'am  That's  Not  History— 

Nibley    _ $  .50 

□  Prince  of  Ur— Gates-Widtsoe  $2.00 

□  Sagebrush      and      Wagon     Wheels — 
Dustin  _ $2.00 

□  Song  Everlasting— Bailey  RZ.50 

□  Story  of  Jesus — Snow  $1.25 

□  The  Quest — Ursenbach  $2.00 

□  "and   The   Spoken    Word" — Evans    ....J1.50 

□  A  New  Witness  for  Christ  in  Ameri- 
ca—Kirkham    $1.75 

□  A     Skeptic     Discovers      Mormonism — 
Riggs    $2.00 


□  Bible  No.  251-C   (World)  $4.50 

D  Bible  No.  283-C   (World)  „ $4.00 

□  Brigham  Young  the  Colonizer — 

Hunter    _ $3.00 

□  Constancy    Amid    Change — Bowen $2.00 

□  Dennis   and   the   Mormon   Battalion — 
Harmer  _ „ $2.00 

□  Discourses  of  Orson  Pratt — Lundwall..$3.00 
n  Exodus  of  Modem  Israel — Lundwall....$1.00 

□  God's    Covenant   Race— Anderson $2.00 

□  Golden    Plates— Pierce   $2.00 

□  Gospel    Standards— Grant    $2.25 

□  The     Gospel     Through     the     Ages — 
Hunter    _ (new    price)  $2.25 

□  Hurlbut's  Story  of  the  Bible  iP2.50 

n  In  the  Gospel  Net— Widtsoe  $1.75 

□  Life  of  Heber  C.  Kimball— Whitney  ....$3.00 

D  Life  of  Joseph  F.  Smith— Smith  $2.50 

n  Restoration  of  All  Things— Smith  $1.75 

□  Signs  of  the  Times— Smith  $1.25 

□  Temple    of   Promise— Billeter   $1.50 

□  The   Robe— Douglas  „.$2.75 

□  The   Ten  Commandments — Riggs  $1.00 

□  This   Day  and  Always — Evans  $1.50 

□  Unto   the   Hills— Evans   $1.50 

□  Utah— The     Story     of    Her    People- 
Hunter    _ $2.75 

□  Utah  Indian  Stories— Hunter $2.25 

□  Witnesses   of  the   Book  of   Mormon — 
Nibley    _ _ $2.25 

□  Words   of  Jesus — (Leather  Bound)    ....$3.00 

□  A  Story  to  Tell  _ $2.00 

□  Book   of  Mormon— Library  Edition   ..-$1 .50 

□  Utah     Puzzle     Book— Wahlquist    $1.00 

□  'Tmigrcrtion"     (game)— Clawson    „..-$3.95 

□  Golden  Nuggets  of  Thought— Marler..$  1.00 


□  Payment  enclosed 


□  Send  C.O.D. 


Name 
Address 


72 


WINTER   QUARTERS 
CREATED 

By  ALBERT  L  ZOBELL,  JR. 

THE  last  week  of  September,  in  the 
year  1846,  saw  the  Saints  moving 
into  the  place  that  had  been  des- 
ignated as  Winter  Quarters,  now 
Florence,  Nebraska,  across  the  river 
from  the  Iowa  plains. 

On  September  23,  this  movement 
began.  The  "city"  as  it  was  called  in 
that  entry  in  the  Church's  Journal  His- 
tory, was  laid  out  in  blocks  of  twenty 
rods  by  forty  rods.  Each  block  was 
broken  down  into  lots  and  assigned  to 
individuals.  Each  lot  was  four  rods  by 
ten.  President  Brigham  Young  as- 
sisted the  brethren  in  building  a  yard 
large  enough  to  hold  the  cattle  of  all  the 
Saints  who  would  winter  there. 

The  following  Sunday  afternoon, 
September  27,  amid  pleasant  weather, 
the  Saints  met  on  Main  Street  and  held 
their  characteristic  Sunday  afternoon 
meeting.  Elder  Orson  Pratt  opened 
with  prayer. 

Daniel  H.  Wells  was  then  requested 
to  give  the  latest  news  of  the  battle  of 
Nauvoo,  in  which  the  Illinois  mobs 
were  driving  the  few  remaining  Church 
members  from  Nauvoo  with  gun  fire. 

Brigham  Young  gave  some  counsel. 

"Father"  John  Smith  and  George  W. 
Harris  volunteered  to  raise  teams  to  go 
after  the  poor. 

The  Saints  assembled  voted  that  the 
Nauvoo  Temple  and  all  Church  prop- 
erty be  sold  as  the  opportunity  arose, 
the  proceeds  of  such  sales  to  be  ap- 
propriated to  help  the  poor  in  their  trek 
to  the  west. 

Thus  is  the  history  of  the  first  week 
spent  at  Winter  Quarters.  Before  the 
advance  company  would  be  on  the 
move  again  the  following  April,  many 
of  their  number  would  have  succumbed 
to  the  rigors  of  the  elements;  and  all 
would  have  their  faith  tried  anew  be- 
fore they  ventured  out  to  find,  as  one  of 
their  favorite  songs  read: 

We'll  find  the  place  which  God  for  us  pre- 
pared, 
Far  away  in  the  West; 

Where  none  shall  come  to  hurt  or  make 
afraid; 
There  the  Saints  will  be  blessed.  . . . 

In  March  1847,  the  month  before  the 
westward  movement  began  anew,  Win- 
ter Quarters  was  a  well  organized  city 
of  forty-one  blocks,  820  lots,  seven 
hundred  houses,  and  twenty-two  wards. 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ER> 


HJILBOX 


by 
MARIME  MORRIS 


-—Photograph  by  Jeano  Orlando 


O ILENT  SENTRY  SO  tall  against  the  sky- 
Knowing  wild  winds  with  soft  gypsy-fingers 
And  purple  mountains  that  catch  and  hold  the  sigh 
Of  vast,  unmeasured  space  where  twilight  lingers. 
You  hold  within  your  heart  the  secrets,  the  vows 
Of  lovers,  of  love  that's  stood  the  trial  and  test. 
Your  small  or  large  capacity  allows 
The  news  of  death  to  stay  without  protest. 
And  birth  is  there,  tiny  and  full  of  pride; 
Regret,  the  plea  to  forget  and  start  again; 
And  age,  austere,  so  plainly  dignified. 
(The  past,  present,  and  future  are  an  endless  chain.) 
Your  watch  may  change,  your  form,  your  face, 
But  in  your  heart . .  .  life  finds  a  resting-place. 


FEBRUARY  1947 


73 


■^       ; 


m 


What  makes  Mr.  L.  W.  (Long  Winter)  Heavies 
slightly  'pixilated'?  The  American  Housekeeper  knows. 

Fels-Naptha  Soap  is  back  on  her  grocer's  shelves. 

Here  is  real  proof  that  'days  of  doing  without' 
are  past  and  gone.  Once  more  the  words  'clean' 
and  'vi^hite'  apply  to  every  washday— not  just 
the  times  when  she  was  lucky  enough 
to  find  Fels-Naptha. 

Now  she  can  use  Fels-Naptha  Soap  wherever  its 
gentle,  thorough  action  is  needed.  Now  she  can 
get  out  all  the  dirt,  quickly  and  safely. 
Now  she  can  have  Fels-Naptha 
Soap  whenever  she  wants  it. 


And  so  can  you: 


Fels-Naptha  Soap 


8AA//SHES  TATTLE-TALE  GRAY 


f* 


RELIGIOUS  ATTITUDES 
of  NOTED  MEN 

Selected  bi^  JLeon   ft  I-  Strong 

NicoLAUS  Copernicus  (1473-1543) 
famous  for  first  teaching  that  the 
earth  revolves  around  the  sun, 

.  . .  "was  afraid  that  ignorance  would  hold 
his  discovery  to  be  hostile  to  the  Bible.  It 
is  also  said  that  he  had  a  profound  reverence 
for  the  holy  scriptures,  and  that  none  of  his 
natural  studies  and  conclusions  shook  his 
faith  in  the  revelation  of  the  gospel."  (p. 
211.)* 

And  further: 

"He  had  lived  a  life  of  Christian  virtue- 
imitating  his  Master  ...  yet  so  far  from 
having  anything  to  boast  before  God,  he 
said  himself  that  he  felt  his  need  of  infinite 
mercy  and  in  seeking  the  pardon  of  his  sins 
he  would  not  place  himself  on  a  level  with 
Paul  and  Peter  but,  rather,  chose  a  point  in 
self-humiliation  by  the  side  of  the  penitent 
thief."  (Quoted  from  John  Stouton, 
Worthies  of  Science,  pp.  42,  4.) 

Galilei  Galileo  (1564-1642)  noted 
astronomer,  defended  the  Copernican 
theory  of  astronomy  and  was  required 
by  Pope  Paul  V  to  recant.  Legend  has 
it  that  upon  concluding  his  recantation 
he  exclaimed : 

"Nevertheless  it  [the  earth]  does  move." 
All  his  life  he  is  said  to  have  been  a  devoted 
Christian.  (Leete,  page  213  and  Standard 
Encyclopedia,  vol.  13,  p.  265.)* 

Johannes  Kepler  (1571-1630)  cele- 
brated astronomer, 

.  .  ,  paid  particular  attention  to  theology, 
and  intended,  it  is  said,  to  enter  the  ministry. 
Despite  lifelong  bad  health  and  family 
troubles,  Kepler  is  said  to  have  maintained 
courage,  cheerfulness,  and  a  truly  religious 
spirit,  (pp.  213,  226.)* 

Dr.  Joseph  F.  Merrill  said: 
Both  Galileo  and  Kepler  were  men,  it  Is 
written,  of  undoubted  piety  and  religious 
faith.  Pascal,  famous  for  his  mathematical 
ability  and  for  his  experiments  in  hydro- 
statics and  pneumatics,  during  the  latter 
years  of  his  life  devoted  himself  wholly  to 
religion — ^writing  and  serving.  Robert  Boyle, 
whose  fame  is  famihar  to  every  student  of 
physics  and  chemistry,  was  a  man  whose 
"piety  sanctified  all  his  doings:  it  was  not 
a  theory,  but  a  practice."  (Address  over 
radio  station  KSL  June  21,  1931.  No.  12. 
p.  3.) 

Roger  Bacon,  scientist  and  philos- 
opher (12147-1294): 

Wrote  various  theological  works,  as  well 
as  books  on  science  and  philosophy.  He 
insisted  on  the  reading  of  the  Bible  in  the 
original  (languages),  by  the  laity  even,  if 
possible,  (p.  209.)* 

Giordano  Bruno,  noted  philosopher 
and  scientist  (15487-1 600),  took  issue 
with  Aristotle  and  insisted  on 

...  the  absolute  boundlessness  of  the  uni- 
verse. He  taught  that  God  and  the  world 
are  not  the  same,  but  that  God  is  identified 
with  the  universe  or  that  he  may  be  des- 
ignated as  matter  conceived  in  extended 
substance,  essentially  immaterial,  the  im- 
manent   cause   or   soul    of   the  world,     (p. 

210.)* 

(Concluded  on  page  123) 

*  (Extracts  taken  from  the  book  Chris- 
tianity and  Science,  by  Frederick  D. 
Leete,  The  Abingdon-Cokesbury  Press, 
1928.) 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


ZIL  ONE  HOPE  of^UYlati. 


cond 


By   PRESIDENT   GEORGE   ALBERT   SMITH 


THIS  month  of  February  reminds  us  again  of 
two  great  American  patriots:  George 
Washington  and  Abraham  Lincoln.  And 
as  we  think  of  these  patriots,  our  thoughts  turn 
to  all  those  who  have  helped  to  make  our  land  a 
land  of  freedom,  which  the  Lord  has  said  it  can 
continue  to  be,  if  we  will  but  keep  the  command- 
ments of  God, 

We  have  many  examples  where  God  has  fore- 
warned the  people  through  his  servants  the 
prophets  to  repent  of  their  wickedness  before 
destruction  may  come  upon  them,  Noah  preached 
the  gospel  of  repentance  to  the  people  of  his 
dispensation  without  converting  a  single  soul 
aside  from  the  members  of  his  own  family.  Dur- 
ing his  entire  ministry  Noah  was  warning  the 
people  that  if  they  did  not  repent  of  their  sins  and 
turn  unto  the  Lord,  they  would  suffer  the  penalty 
for  wrongdoing.  Those  to  whom  he  preached 
repentance  ridiculed  him  and  ignored  him;  and 
when  they  discovered  him  following  the  advice 
of  the  Lord  by  building  a  great  boat  upon  dry 
land,  we  can  well  imagine  what  they  would  say. 
But  when  the  rains  descended  and  the  floods 
began  to  rise,  as  Noah  had  forewarned,  and 
only  this  good  man  and  his  family  went  into  the 
ark,  and  when  the  boat  began  to  be  lifted  upon 
the  water,  we  again  can  imagine  how  all  those 
multitudes  of  people  would  feel, — people  whom 
he  had  so  long  warned  to  repent  of  their  sins 
so  that  they  might  be  spared — knowing  it  was 
then  too  late.  Because  of  their  willfulness  and 
wickedness  they  were  not  fit  to  live  longer  upon 
the  earth. 

Again  in  the  days  of  Abraham  so  wicked  were 
the  people  residing  in  the  cities  of  Sodom  and 
Gomorrah  that  fire  came  down  from  heaven  and 
destroyed  them.  This  destruction  did  not  occur, 
however,  until  after  they  had  been  fully  warned 
of  their  wickedness  and  urged  to  repent. 

Jerusalem  has  been  repeatedly  overthrown  and 
her  buildings  and  temples  destroyed,  not,  how- 
ever, until  after  prophets  of  God  had  notified  the 
people  to  repent  of  their  sins,  and  pleaded  with 
them  to  keep  the  commandments  of  the  Lord  and 
not  live  the  evil  lives  that  others  were  living.  But 
the  people  paid  no  attention  even  though  in  every 
instance  they  had  been  warned  in  advance  of 
what  would  occur. 

We  read  how  Babylon,  the  greatest  city  of  the 


world  at  its  time,  was  overthrown,  and  other 
cities  of  that  day  were  destroyed,  but  again  not 
until  the  people  had  been  fully  warned. 

We  have  the  examples  in  ancient  America  of 
the  complete  annihilation  of  the  Jaredite  civiliza- 
tion and,  about  a  thousand  years  later  of  the 
Nephite  culture  from  the  face  of  the  land,  be- 
cause of  their  failure  to  keep  the  commandments 
of  the  Lord,  having  been  fully  warned  by  their 
prophets. 

The  great  holocaust  the  world  has  recently 
gone  through — World  War  II — came  upon  the 
nations  because  of  the  wickedness  among  people 
who  likewise  had  been  warned  and  called  to 
repentance.  Through  their  ripening  in  iniquity 
war  and  destruction  followed. 

With  the  discovery  of  the  atomic  bomb,  the 
power  to  destroy  has  been  greatly  increased. 
Nearly  a  third  of  a  million  people  were  killed  by 
one  such  bomb.  Consider  the  destruction  that 
would  follow  the  dropping  of  bombs  upon  the 
great  cities  of  the  world.  There  seems  to  be  no 
intelligence  in  man  nor  wisdom  among  the  sons 
of  our  Heavenly  Father  who  dwell  upon  this 
earth,  through  which,  he  has  found  a  way  to 
neutralize  the  effects  of  the  atom  bomb.  There 
can  be  no  certain  protection  to  the  people  of  the 
world  in  the  future  except  by  keeping  the  com- 
mandments of  God  and  the  counsel  he  has  given 
to  his  children  through  his  servants  the  prophets. 

In  our  time  we  can  benefit  from  all  this  history 
and  experience.  How  wonderful  it  is  to  live  at 
this  time,  and  how  marvelous  it  is  to  dwell  in  a 
land  where  freedom  abounds.  If  the  people  of 
this  nation  will  turn  to  the  Lord  and  keep  his 
commandments,  they  will  enjoy  happiness,  and 
our  Heavenly  Father  will  continue  to  bless  them. 
But  on  the  other  hand,  if  we  and  all  other  people 
who  dwell  upon  this  favored  continent  refuse  to 
obey  the  commandments  of  our  Heavenly  Fa-; 
ther,  it  will  be  only  a  question  of  time  until  the 
nations  now  existing  and  the  people  who  dwell 
here  will  suffer  destruction. 

The  promises  of  the  Lord  concerning  peace 
and  happiness  are  always  conditioned  upon 
righteousness.  When  large  portions  of  his  sons 
and  daughters,  who  have  been  enriched  with  the 
comforts  and  blessings  of  life,  turn  their  backs 
upon  that  which  is  good  and  become  wicked  and 

;    {Concluded  on  page  126) 


FEBRUARY  1947 


f EOmilKS  PHBE-J 

75 


EENHNNIHL 


HOW  THE  DESERT  WAS  TAMED 


V 


^1    i'i 


A 


tluSs. 


f  ''v\ 


1 


^X 


e66on  rof 


^odau  and  ^c 


orvioytow 


Part  II 
Chapter  3 — "When  Tillage  Begins  . . ." 

FOOD  was  of  course  the  first  need  of  the 
early  settlers.  They  were  alone,  nearly  a 
thousand  miles  from  the  nearest  outpost 
of  civilization,  w^here  they  might  have  succor 
in  time  of  need.  The  supply  in  their  wagons 
was  meager.  The  desert  yielded  little  of  food 
value.  Game  was  not  plentiful  in  the  moun- 
tains. Besides,  they  were  strangers  in  a  strange 
land. 

Consequently,  a  plow  was  dug  into  the 
hard-baked  soil  the  day  of  the  arrival  of  the 
first  Pioneers;  and  though  the  season  was 
late  (July  24),  potatoes  were  planted  by 
Wilford  Woodruff,  wheat  by  others.  From 
that  time  on,  agriculture  was  the  first  and 
foremost  concern  of  the  conquerors  of  the 
desert. 

Missionaries  who  were  sent  out  over  the 
earth  brought  back  seeds  of  all  manner  of 
plants,  for  flowers,  vegetables,  and  field  crops, 
to  be  tried  out  in  their  desert  home.  Requests 
were  sent  over  the  plains  for  seeds  and  plants 
in  the  older  states  of  the  Union.  Members  of 
the  Mormon  Battalion,  coming  tO'  the  Salt 
Lake  Basin  by  way  of  Cahf  ornia,  brought  with 
them  plants  that  had  been  tested  there  and 
found  satisfactory.  It  was  a  worldwide  cam- 
paign for  the  best  crops. 

W.  C.  Staines  planted  in  1850,  near  City 
Creek  in  Salt  Lake  City,  fruit  and  flower  seeds 
brought  from  the  East  by  a  forgotten  emi- 
grant. C.  H.  Oliphant  sent  repeatedly  for 
seeds,  stocks,  and  scions  of  good  fruit  trees. 
Grafting  and  budding  were  practised  on 
seedlings.  The  Rawles  Janet  apple  and  sev- 
eral fine  varieties  of  peaches  were  developed. 
These  pioneer  horticulturists  paid  one  cent 
each  for  peach  pits.  Ohphant  finished  a  house 
for  Lorin  Farr  and  took  peach  pits  in  pay.  As 
early  as  1855  these  men  organized  the  Deseret 
Horticultural  Society,  which  grew  into  the 
Deseret  Agricultural  and  Manufacturing  So- 
ciety. Provisions  were  made  for  distribution 
of  new  plants  among  the  pioneers.  The  re- 
sults of  these  labors  were  spread  over  the 
valleys  until  fruits  and  other  crops  were 
growing  in  every  little  settlement. 

Livestock  was  not  forgotten.  In  almost 
every  emigrant  train  were  bees,  doves,  poultry, 
squirrels,  sheep,  goats,  and  beef  and  dairy 
cattle.    Dogs  and  cats  were  always  brought 


along.  Word  was  sent  out  for  improved 
strains  of  farm  animals.  Nothing  but  the  best 
would  satisfy  these  empire  builders! 

Early  agriculture  in  the  basin  furnishes  a 
story,  yet  to  be  told,  also  second  to  none  in 
human  interest. 

Alfalfa  or  lucern  was  soon  found  to  be  the 
best  fodder  crop  under  the  climatic  conditions 
of  the  Great  Basin.  It  not  only  had  high  feed- 
ing value,  but,  being  a  deep-rooted  leguminous 
crop,  it  also  improved  the  soil,  and  it  was  a 
fine  yielder.  It  is  often  said  facetiously  that 
Brigham  Young  and  alfalfa  made  Utah,  and 
that  neither  could  have  done  it  alone.  In  a 
search  to  discover  by  whom  alfalfa  was  in- 
troduced into  the  territory,  a  host  of  claimants 
were  found.  Some  had  sent  seed  from  Cali- 
fornia, others  from  Mexico,  still  others  from 
Switzerland.  So,  with  many  other  crops. 
Every  man  who  went  into  the  world  made 
himself  a  scout  for  things  that  might  help  in 
the  conquest  of  the  desert. 

Converts  from  foreign  lands  were  often 
acquainted  with  relatively  new  crops.  Thus, 
Christian  A.  Madsen,  bishop  of  Gunnison, 
Utah,  a  Dane  who  had  grown  up  in  the  sugar 
beet  section  of  Europe,  urged,  through  Thz 
Deseret  News,  the  growing  of  sugar  beets  in 
the  territory.  Many  farmers  actually  planted 
small  patches  of  beets,  and  proved  that  this 
important  root  crop  would  grow  well  on  the 
Basin  soils.  Nearly  every  crop  known  to  the 
settlers  in  their  old  homes  in  America  and 
Europe  was  tried  out  under  irrigated  condi- 
tions. 

Every  year  the  settlers  held  an  agricultural 
fair,  at  which  crops  were  displayed,  and  prizes 
were  awarded.  The  early  newspapers  gave 
frequent  attention  to  agricultural  problems. 
The  communities  were  farm  conscious.  It  was 
well  and  honorable  to  be  a  farmer.  All  other 
activities  took  secondary  places  in  the  philos- 
ophy that  made  the  desert  blossom  as  the  rose. 
Farming  must  be  the  foundation  of  the  sound 
commonwealth  that  they  were  building. 

HThis  pioneer  feeling  has  carried  over  into 
this  age.  The  people  who  have  descended 
from  the  pioneers  still  cherish  the  thought  that 
the  majority  of  the  members  of  the  Church  are 
farmers;  and  hope  it  may  ever  be  so.  New 
converts  soon  discover  and  assimilate  this 
feeling.  Every  man  should,  however  small  the 
opportunity,  contribute  to  the  production  of 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


OF  THE  COUNCIL  OF  THE  TWELVE 


food.  The  grim  barrenness  of  the  desert  still 
threatens.  And  in  our  troubled  day,  there 
may  lurk  a  coming  famine.  There  is  a  sturdy 
pride  among  Utah  people  that  their  agricul- 
tural college  ranks  among  the  best  in  service 
and  among  the  largest,  if  not  the  largest,  in 
per  capita  attendance. 

This  feeling  for  agriculture  among  the  pio- 
neers was  not  wholly  due  to  the  fact  that  the 
farm  supplies  man's  first  need,  food.  Farming 
was  conceived  in  a  much  larger  sense  to  be  a 
fundamental  art  in  the  building  of  a  healthy 
society.  It  was  felt  that  a  full  civilization  must 
rest  upon  a  foundation  of  agriculture.  Sturdy 
and  useful  men  and  women  were  the  real  ob- 
jective of  the  "Mormon"  venture.  They  could 
best  be  reared  in  an  agricultural  community. 
To  bring  to  maturity  such  people  justified  the 
hardships  of  pioneer  life,  the  toilsome  journey 
across  the  plains,  and  the  burial  of  loved  ones 
by  the  side  of  the  trail. 

Men  who  touch  the  soil,  ever  so  lightly,  be- 
come changed  men.  They  live  more  natural 
lives.  They  absorb,  somehow,  the  clean  whole- 
someness  of  God's  earth.  In  combat  with 
wind  and  weather,  destructive  diseases  or  in- 
sects, they  gain  a  desire  to  know  and  a  fear- 
less courage  to  conquer.  Out  of  such  a  life 
comes  an  independence  of  thought,  and 
speech,  and  action  that  makes  a  truthseeker 
of  a  man.  And  a  man  who  loves  truth  becomes 
not  only  humble,  therefore  able  to  progress, 
but  he  also  develops  stability  amidst  the 
whirling  theories  of  the  day.  Out  of  this  doc- 
trine comes  the  historic  fact  that  sons  of  the 
farm  freshen  the  blood  of  the  city.  Without 
the  contributions  of  the  farm,  city  life  would 
stagnate  and  rot,  for  it  does  not  have  the  pow- 
er of  re-creation  within  itself.  That  was  the 
more  important  reason  for  keeping  the  people 
close  to  the  soil  in  the  building  of  the  desert 
empire.  Political  and  economic  philosophers 
of  the  present  day  are  coming  very  generally 
to  the  belief  that  our  social  system  must  pro- 
vide means  by  which  every  man,  no  matter 
how  he  earns  his  livelihood,  may  have  access 
to  the  soil,  and  become  a  food  producer, 
though  ever  so  hghtly. 

This  did  not  mean  that  the  pioneers  had 
antagonism  to  other  human  pursuits.  On  the 
contrary,  Daniel  Webster's  doctrine  was  firm- 
ly believed:  "When  tillage  begins,  other  arts 
follow."  That  is,  all  arts  thrive  best  in  com- 
munities resting  safely  on  agriculture. 

fEBRUARY  1947 


'T'he  Pioneers  did  try  to  restrain  the  people 
from  joining  in  the  California  gold  rush 
which  began  two  years  after  their  entrance 
into  the  Great  Salt  Lake  valley.  The  pioneers 
were  engaged  in  building  communities  of 
happy,  self-supporting  people.  That  did  not 
really  require  gold,  which  has  industrial 
value  only  in  a  minor  w^ay.  A  nation  can  be 
built  without  gold.  Some  other  symbol  for 
exchange  might  be  found.  The  mining  of  iron 
and  other  industrially  useful  metals  and  min- 
erals was  encouraged.  Joining  in  the  gold  rush 
would  really  defeat  or  delay  the  work  of  re- 
deeming the  desert;  and  besides,  since  only 
a  few  ever  profit  from  gold-madness,  most  of 
the  "rushers"  would  return  poorer  than  they 
left.  To  secure  a  safe  foundation  for  the  rising 
commonwealth,  mining  for  metals  of  low  in- 
dustrial value  was  discouraged  in  the  early 
years  of  settlement. 

The  earnest  belief  in  farming  as  the  cement- 
ing element  in  all  social  and  economic  progress 
is  one  of  the  major  contributions  to  the  world 
of  the  people  who  settled  the  Western  Ameri- 
can deserts. 

This  faith  looked  beyond  great  state  and 
national  departments  of  agriculture,  desirable 
as  they  are.  It  conceived  rather  a  mode  of 
living  in  which  the  masses  of  people  would 
be  wholly  or  to  some  degree  engaged  in  win- 
ning food  and  other  necessities  from  the  soil; 
but  above  all  else  the  health  of  the  whole  man, 
physical  and  spiritual,  that  such  contacts  with 
the  elements  of  nature  would  bring. 

This  is  another  lesson  that  the  world  might 
well  heed. 

Chapter  4 — The  First  Battle 

T  AND  there  was,  and  plenty  of  it,  in  the  new- 
ly-entered country.  Many  mountain-encir- 
cled valleys,  beautiful  to  the  eye  and  filled  with 
good  soil,  opened  up  to  the  exploring  parties. 
Westward  to  the  Sierra  Nevadas  were  vast 
stretches  of  more  nearly  level  land,  the  "des- 
ert" or  "sandy  plain"  of  the  early  geogra- 
phers.   There  was  an  abundance  of  land. 

The  sharp  and  experienced  eyes  of  the  pio- 
neer explorers  did  not  fail  to  note  that  in  most 
places,  the  native  vegetation  was  scant  and 
scrubby.  The  lush  grass  and  timbered  groves 
of  the  east  were  missing.  The  problem  thus 
indicated  presented  the  first  real  battle  of  the 
Pioneers;  and  it  is  never-ending. 

The  new  country  lay  under  a  low  rainfall, 
as  witnessed  by  the  sparse  native  vegetation. 
To  secure  full  crops,  the  natural  precipitation 
had  to  be  supplemented  by  water  artificially 
supplied.  That  meant  irrigation.  It  was  years 
later  when  it  was  shown  that  some  extensive 

{Continued  on  page  126) 


'■  .M 


/fl 


CHARLES  A.  CALLIS 


of  the    L^ouncil  of  the   twelve 


ELDER  Charles  A.  Callis  of  the 
Council  of  the  Twelve  died 
January  21,  in  Jacksonville, 
Florida,  as  he  was  traveling  to  com- 
plete one  of  the  antbitions  of  his  life 
— the  effecting  of  the  organization  of 
a  stake  of  Zion  in  Florida.  Accord" 
ing  to  word  received  by  the  First 
Presidency,  the  organization  of  the 
stake  had  been  completed  under  the 
direction  of  Elder  Callis  and  Harold 
B.  Lee  of  the  Council  of  the  Twelve, 
as  it  had  been  planned,  with  the  ex- 
ception of  one  ward  in  Georgia. 
They  were  expecting  to  accomplish 
it  that  night.  Elder  Callis  was  riding 
in  the  car  of  Elder  A.  O.  Jenkins, 
newly  installed  senior  member  of 
the  Florida  Stake  high  council.  Sud- 
denly Elder  Callis  ceased  talking. 
Elder  Jenkins  looked  up  to  see  him 
breathe  his  last.  Attendants  at  a  hos- 
pital, within  a  block  of  the  occur- 
rence, pronounced  Elder  Callis  dead. 

Charles  A.  Callis  was  born  in 
Dublin,  Ireland,  May  4,  1865.  His 
long  life  of  four-score-years-and- 
one  was  about  "his  Father's  busi- 
ness." The  Biblical  injunction  to  be 
mindful  of  the  widow  and  the  father- 
less became  a  reality  early  in  his  life 
as  his  father,  John,  died,  leaving  his 
mother,  Charlotte  Quilham  Callis, 
with  a  small  family.  Charles  was 
baptized  in  Liverpool,  England,  and 
the  family  emigrated  to  Utah  in  Oc- 
tober 1875. 

T-Iis  first  mission  was  during  the 
winter  of  1892-93,  when  he 
, served  for  jSve  months  in  Wyoming, 
jwhich  was  then  a  part  of  Summit 
Stake.  • ' 

That  same  year,  1 893,  he  began 
'a  mission  in  the  British  Isles  in  which 
he  was  to  serve  as  president  of  the 
Irish  conference.  Returning  to  Utah, 
he  became  superintendent  of  the 
Summit  Stake  Mutual  Improvement 
Association  for  nine  years.  He  was 
a  gifted  orator,  a  member  of  the  bar. 
He  made  friends  easily,  and  kept 
them  always.  But  all  this  was  only 
the  preparation  for  his  life's  work. 

In  1902,  he  married  Grace  Pack, 
and  the  devotion  of  the  two  for  one 
another  and  for  the  Church,  will  al- 
78 


CHARLES  A.  CALLIS 


ways  be  a  highlight  in  the  memory 
of  anyone  who  knew  the  Callises. 

Both  Elder  and  Sister  Callis  were 
called  to  the  Southern  States  as  mis- 
sionaries in  1 906,  and  were  assigned 
to  labor  in  Jacksonville,  Florida. 
Here  it  was  that  they  gathered  about 
twenty  men,  women,  and  children, 
and  organized  a  Sunday  School, 
meeting  in  a  small  three  room  frame 
house,  on  stilts.  Here  it  was,  in  Jack- 
sonville, that  Elder  Callis,  who  had 
attained  apostleship,  but  still  was  a 
humble  missionary,  returned  to  com- 
plete his  earthly  labors. 

After  filling  a  mission  of  some 
eighteen  months,  Elder  Callis  was 
called  directly  into  the  presidency  of 
the  Southern  States  Mission. 

A  LTHOUGH  he  had  no  time  to  prac- 
tise law,  he  was  admitted  to  the 
bar  of  both  the  states  of  Florida  and 
South  Carolina.  These  memberships 
gave  him  prestige  and  enabled  him  to 
meet  many  of  the  influential  men  of 
the  South,  and  in  that  way  alleviated 
much  of  the  prejudice  against  the 
Cause  he  so  ably  represented. 

It  was  at  the  semi-annual  general 
conference  of  the  Church  in  October 
1933  that  Elder  Callis  was  first  sus- 
tained as  a  member  of  the  Council  of 
the  Twelve.  But  he  needed  no  in- 
troduction   to    the    Church.     There 


wasn't  a  ward,  arid  probably  not  a 
neighborhood,  w^ho  at  some  time  dur- 
ing  his  administration  in  the  South- 
ern States,  hadn't  sent  Elder  Callis 
a  ganghng  boy  as  a  missionary,  and 
received  back,  after  the  mission  term, 
a  man  in  every  sense  of  the  word, 
fully  equipped  to  take  his  place  in  the 
community  and  Church  life  at  home. 
He  was  released  as  a  mission  presi- 
dent in  February  1934.  It  has  been 
estimated  that  there  were  three  thou- 
sand missionaries  in  the  Southern 
States  while  he  presided. 

During  his  thirteen  years  as  one 
of  the  General  Authorities,  Elder 
Callis  saw  the  Church  grow  to  a 
point  where  stakes  were  organized 
in  the  missions  to  list  several — in 
California  with  Gridley  and  Sacra- 
mento in  1 934 — in  the  Eastern  States 
with  New  York  in  1934 — in  the 
Hawaiian  Islands  with  Oahu  in 
1935;  Chicago  Stake  from  the 
Northern  States  Mission  in  1936; 
Seattle  and  Portland  stakes  from  the 
Northwestern  States  in  1938; 
Washington  Stake  from  the  Eastern 
States  in  1940;  Denver  Stake  from 
the  Western  States  in  1941;  and  in 
1 947  he  received  the  coveted  assign- 
ment to  return  to  his  own  mission  and 
organize  a  stake.  He  left  Salt  Lake 
City  for  Florida  January  9,  telling 
his  associates  at  the  Church  Admin- 
istration Building  that  he  was  "go- 
ing home." 

T-Je  loved  the  common  man — and 
wherever  he  went  he  found 
them.  And  their  problems  became 
his  problems.  Much  of  his  mail  came 
from  friends  he  had  made  as  a  mis- 
sion president  who  were  seeking  his 
advice  in  personal  problems. 

He  always  marveled  at  the  differ- 
ent places  in  the  Church  where  he 
found  his  former  missionaries,  and 
what  they  would  do  for  him.  The 
Saints  that  he  had  known  in  the  mis- 
sion field  were  the  same  way.  One 
of  the  women  who  used  to  be  his 
secretary  at  the  Church  offices  re- 
called that  as  regularly  as  one  wore 
out,  he  received  a  new  hat  from  a 
humble  member  in  the  Southern 
States. 

{Concluded  on  page  125) 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


YALE  SCHOOL  Evades 

ONE  CAUSE  OF  ALCOHOLISM 


THE  Yale  School  of  Alcohol 
Studies  has  held  four  summer 
sessions,  the  first  one  in  1943 
with  an  enrollment  of  seventy-odd 
students.  At  the  1946  session  there 
were  one  hundred  sixty-eight  stu- 
dents, who  spent  four  weeks  listen- 
ing to  fifty-two  lectures  by  twenty- 
five  scientists,  sociologists,  educa- 
tors, representatives  of  Alcoholics 
Anonymous,  the  liquor  trade,  and 
the  anti-alcohol  movement. 

The  wide  scope  of  the  fifty-two 
lectures  is  indicated  by  their  group- 
ing under  the  following  seven  head- 
ings :  ( 1 )  by  way  of  introduction, 
(2)  the  effects  of  alcohol  on  the 
individual,  (3)  the  use  of  alcoholic 
beverages  through  the  ages  and  so- 
ciety's informal  controls  of  inebriety, 
( 4 )  psychological  factors  in  alcohol- 
ism, ( 5 )  the  magnitude  of  the  prob- 
lem of  inebriety,  { 6 )  formal  controls 
of  inebriety,  and  (7)  the  treatment 
of  alcoholism. 

The  summer  school  is  a  part  of 
Yale  University's  Laboratory  of  Ap- 
plied Physiology  of  which  Dr.  H. 
W.  Haggard  is  the  head.  Dr.  E.  M. 
Jellinek,  research  associate  of  the 
Laboratory  of  Applied  Physiology, 
has  been  director  of  the  Yale  School 
of  Alcohol  Studies  since  its  estab- 
lishment four  years  ago. 

The  founding  of  this  school  indi- 
cates that  a  group  of  scientists  has 
become  interested  in  America's  drink 
problem.  It  is  highly  significant  that 
eminent  scientists  recognize  the  seri- 
ousness of  the  situation  and  desire  to 
do  something  about  it.  On  the  other 
hand,  the  very  fact  that  the  school 
was  established  may  be  looked  upon 
as  evidence  as  to  how  well  repeal  has 
succeeded  in  alcoholizing  America. 

/^NE  does  not  hsten  very  long  to  the 
Yale  lecturers  before  he  discerns 
that  their  chief  concern  is  about  the 
chronic  alcoholic.  Apparently  the 
extremely  heavy  drinkers  constitute 
the  alcohol  problem  as  they  compre- 
hend it.  According  to  the  school 
there  are  approximately  fifty  million 
drinkers  in  America,  of  whom  three 
to  four  million  drink  excessively  and 
seven  hundred  fifty  thousand  to  a 

FEBRUARY  1947 


By  DR.  J.  RAYMOND  SCHMIDT 

General  Superintendent,  National 
Citric  League 


million  may  be  classed  as  chronic  al- 
coholics. The  specialists  seem  to  be 
chiefly  interested  in  rehabilitating 
the  latter,  while  apparently  closing 
their  eyes  to  the  inescapable  fact  that 
the  five  million  excessive  drinkers 
and  chronic  alcoholics  were  re- 
cruited from  the  ranks  of  moderate 
drinkers.  The  Yale  experts  are  re- 
luctant to  regard  moderate  drinkers 
as  potential  alcoholics,  who  give  rise 
to  the  very  problem  in  which  they 
are  so  genuinely  interested. 

After  all,  by  what  rule  can  it  be 
claimed  that  moderate  drinkers  are 
not  as  much  a  menace  to  society  as 
chronic  alcoholics?  Not  many  of  the 
latter  are  sitting  at  the  steering 
wheels  of  automobiles.  Therefore,  it 
seems  reasonable  to  credit  the 
mounting  number  of  auto  accidents 
to  drinking  drivers — our  highly  re- 
spected moderate  drinkers.  The  com- 
missioner of  motor  vehicles  of  a  great 
eastern  state  attributes  eighty  per- 
cent of  the  highway  accidents  to  tip- 
sy drivers.  Surely  such  a  hazard  to 
human  life  makes  the  moderate 
drinker  just  as  much  of  a  social  prob- 
lem as  the  chronic  alcoholic. 

If  a  hmited  number  of  typhoid 
cases  should  be  reported  in  any  com- 
munity, it  stands  to  reason  that  every 
precaution  would  be  taken  to  check 
the  spread  of  the  disease.  The 
drinking  water  would  be  tested  and 
every  safeguard  used  to  insure  its 
purity.   But  when  ten  percent  of  the 


army  of  moderate  drinkers  turn  out 
to  be  heavy  drinkers  and  alcoholics, 
not  even  the  scientists  become  great- 
ly disturbed  that  one  hundred  of 
every  thousand  drinkers  become  sick 
and  unemployable.  Surely  the  pro- 
duction of  fifty  or  more  chronic  al- 
coholics out  of  every  thousand 
drinkers  calls  for  drastic  remedial 
measures. 

r^NE  came  to  have  the  highest  re- 
gard for  the  thirty-eight  mem- 
bers of  Alcoholics  Anonymous  who 
were  enrolled  at  the  1946  summer 
session.  Any  friend  of  the  temper- 
ance cause  can  rejoice  in  their  fine 
record  of  bringing  alcohcjics  back  to 
the  normal  way  of  living.  Personal- 
ly, I  want  to  cooperate  with  them  in 
every  possible  way.  The  AA's  stand 
alone  in  working  with  alcoholics. 
No  other  group  can  do  as  well,  no 
matter  how  much  in  favor  of  sobriety 
they  may  be. 

The  fact  cannot  be  overlooked, 
however,  that  the  AA's  and  the  Yale 
school  have  the  same  tolerance  for 
moderation,  forgetting  as  they  do 
that  in  many  cases  theit  alcoholism 
was  a  gradual  development  from  the 
mildest  form  of  moderation.  Yes. 
we'll  agree  the  alcoholic  is  a  sick 
person,  but  we  still  believe  many  of 
them  were  sick  from  overindulgence 
in  varying  degrees  long  before  they 
became  chronic  cases. 

The  psychiatrists  on  the  faculty 
analyzed  the  reasons  why  men  and 
women  take  to  drink.  Some  start 
from  inabihty  to  resist  social  pres- 
sure, others  to  escape  reality  and  dull 
surroundings,  and  still  others  to  for- 
get their  troubles.  Dr.  Hersey  very 
aptly  declared  that  alcohol  never  re- 
moved or  solved  any  problems,  only 
created  a  new  one  to  aggravate  those 
that  could  not  be  escaped.  But  not 
a  word  was  officially  said  in  four 
weeks  about  the  greatest  single  fac- 
tor in  starting  so  many  young  people 
on  the  perilous  pathway  of  modera- 
tion— ^the  gigantic  alcohol  education 
campaign  carried  on  by  the  brewers, 
distillers,  and  vintners  under  the 
guise  of  advertising,  at  an  annual  cost 
of  approximately  $75,000,000.  Were 
young  people  not  being  persuaded  to 
start  drinking  in  large  numbers,  the 
liquor  interests  would  save  the 
money  they  now  spend  in  keeping 
alcohohc  beverages  constantly  be- 
fore the  public  by  the  means  of  bill- 
board, magazine,  newspaper,  and 
radio  advertising. 

79 


WL 


eneuer 


w 


TWO  IS  COMPANY" 


s5i 


'BTH  stepped  to  the  win- 
dow as  she  heard  a  car  drive  up  in 
front  of  the  apartment.  She  stood 
there  smiling  down  into  the  early 
winter  darkness,  her  long  dark  hair 
shining  in  the  soft  light  from  candles 
on  the  table. 

She  saw  Vic  get  out  of  the  car 
parked  beneath  the  arc  hght.  She 
raised  her  hand  to  wave,  then 
dropped  it  to  her  side  as  a  second 
figure  climbed  out  of  the  car.  It  was 
a  tall,  lanky  boy,  and  he  tagged  at 
her  young  husband's  heels  carrying 
a  battered  suitcase  in  his  hand. 

It  was  Al  Perkins,  Vic's  buddy. 
"Perk,"  Vic  called  him*  And  the 
suitcase  could  mean  only  one  thing 


^kme 


L 


ami  a 


^nanale 


f 


By  MARY  EK  KNOWLES 


— Perk  was  back  to  stay  with  them 
again — to  sleep  on  the  couch  in  the 
living  room!  But  why?  she  thought 
angrily.  Amy  Thompson  had  prom- 
ised to  hold  the  room  for  him. 

Her  patience  was  suddenly  gone. 
Two  is  company,  but  three!  She 
turned  sharply  from  the  window  and 
jjurried  into  the  bedroom.  Perk  w^as 
a  sponger,  a  loafer,  and  he  was 
playing  Vic's  friendship  and  loyalty 
for  him  to  the  limit.    Perk — telling 


M^^rUin'  ■ 


"Maybe  you   two  would  like 
to  be  alone"  Perk  laughed. 


80 


Vic  how  he'd  walked  the  streets  all 
day  looking  for  a  job  when  she'd 
seen  him  coming  out  of  a  movie  or 
sitting  in  the  park!  Perk — coming 
home  with  the  sob  story  that  a  hold- 
up man  had  robbed  him  of  his  mus- 
tering out  pay.  And  that  very  day 
on  her  way  to  market  she'd  seen  him 
in  the  Star  Club  playing  poker! 

Tonight  was  to  have  been  their 
first  night  alone,  and  Vic  had  been 
home  for  two  weeks! 

She  turned  on  the  hght  in  the  small 
living  room  and  blew  out  the  .can- 
dles. If  there  had  been  time,  she'd 
have  taken  the  sterling  silver  and 
crystal  from  the  table  and  set  it  with 
her  everyday  things.  These  things 
were  not  for  Perk!  He'd  say,  "Gosh, 
this  is  just  the  way  Mom  sets  the 
table  for  a  party.  Of  course,  our  table 
is  larger,  because  there's  Mom  and 
Pop  and  Ellen  and  Buddy," 

Perk's  marvelous  family  in  Pleas- 
antville!  She  knew  all  about  them. 
Mom  was  blue-eyed  and  gray-haired 
and  plump.  Pop  worked  in  the  mill. 
Ellen  was  fourteen  and  very  tal- 
ented. Perk  was  going  to  send  her 
money  for  dancing  lessons  as  soon 
as  he  found  a  job.  Buddy  was  three. 

Well,  if  they  were  so  perfect,  why 
didn't  Perk  go  back  to  them,  she 
thought  hotly.  She  put  up  the  leaf 
on  the  dinette  table,  set  another 
place.  His  excuse  was  that  he  wanted 
to  make  his  stake  in  the  city  first. 
But  certainly  his  family  must  be  as 
anxious  to  have  him  back  as  she'd 
been  to  have  Vic  back!  ,  .  .  as  she'd 
been  to  have  Vic  back. . .  .  She  stood 
in  hushed  silence  by  the  table.  Vic 
almost  hadn't  come  back.  If  it  were 
not  for  Perk,  Vic  would  be  at  the 
bottom  of  the  Pacific  Ocean.  When 
their  ship  was  torpedoed,  Vic's  leg 
had  been  injured.  Perk  had  kept 
him  afloat,  towed  him  to  a  small 
island.     He'd    kept   Vic    alive    for 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


eighteen  days  until  a  scouting  plane 
sighted  them. 

"I  must  be  a  small  person  inside," 
she  thought  with  sudden  shame, 
"small  and  narrow  and  suspicious, 
to  feel  as  I  do  about  Vic's  buddy. 
Maybe  he  has  tried  to  get  a  job  .  .  . 
maybe  he  was  robbed  of  his  money." 

J\s  she  heard  Vic's  key  in 
the  lock,  she  smiled  a  determined 
smile.  She'd  try  to  be  big  about  the 
whole  thing. 

The  door  opened,  and  Vic  and 
Perk  came  in.  Vic  was  tall  and  dark 
and  more  handsome  than  ever  in 
civvies.  Perk  was  gangling,  at  the 
age  where  even  his  new  suit  and  top- 
coat looked  as  if  he'd  outgrown 
them.  As  always  he  was  bareheaded, 
and  there  were  snowflakes  on  his 
stubborn,  sun-bleached  hair. 

Vic  grinned,  "Hi,  Beautiful!" 

She  said,  "Hello  there.  Hand- 
some!" 

He  took  her  in  his  arms  and  kissed 
her,  and  she  saw  Perk  watching 
them,  a  look  of  smoldering  resent- 
ment in  his  blue  eyes. 

Tension  tightened  her  lips.  What 
right  had  he  to  feel  resentment?  To 
think  that  once  she'd  laughed  at 
Vic's  amusing  accounts  of  "Perk,  a 
kid  in  our  outfit  who  has  appointed 
himself  my  official  mascot  .  .  .  tags 
me  around  like  an  overgrown  puppy 
dog  .  . .  gives  his  age  as  eighteen,  but 
my  guess  is  that  he  hasn't  seen 
seventeen  yet  .  .  ."  That  had  been 
two  years  ago.  She  had  no  idea 
then  that  he  would  follow  Vic  home. 

"Maybe  you  two  would  like  to  be 
alone,"  Perk  laughed. 

Oh,  yes,  we  would,  she  wanted  to 
cry.  We  never  have,  you  know.  You 
were  with  Vic  when  he  got  off  the 
troop  train.  You  tagged  us  to  the 
apartment.  You've  been  with  Vic 
every  possible  moment  since!  Sud- 
denly she  wanted  to  kick  him  out. 
He  was  a  grown  man,  old  enough  to 
know  better!  Then  she  looked  at  his 
face  and  knew  unwilling  tenderness 
for  the  traces  of  boyishness  that  still 
lingered  in  the  roundness  of  his 
cheeks,  the  vulnerability  of  his 
mouth. 

"You  should  buy  a  hat.  Perk,"  she 
said  shortly.  "I  can't  abide  bare- 
headed males." 

Vic  put  his  arm  across  Perk's 
shoulder.  Vic  was  like  that — big 
and  good-natured— and  a  soft  touch 
for  any  "sponger"  who  came  along. 

FEBRUARY  1947 


"Honey,  Perk  didn't  get  the  room. 
I  told  him  he  was  welcome  to  bunk 
with  us  for  another  day  or  two." 

"What  happened.  Perk — the  room 
at  Amy's,  I  mean?" 

"I  got  there  just  five  minutes  after 
it  was  taken.  Yep^ — just  five  min- 
utes." 

"But  you  left  at  ten  this  morning. 
Amy  said  she'd  hold  it  until  one!" 
There  was  an  edge  to  her  voice  that 
she  couldn't  help.  She  saw  a  puzzled, 
uneasy  look  in  Vic's  eyes.  Perk's 
story  sounded  as  fishy  as  all  his  other 
stories! 

"Well,  you  see,  I  heard  about  a 
job,  and  I  went  after  it,  and  by  the 
time  I  got  back — " 

"Takes  awhile  to  get  lined  up!" 
Vic's  hearty  voice  tried  to  bridge  the 
gulf,  to  let  Perk  know  he  was  wel- 
come. "Supper  ready,  honey?" 

"Just  about."  Perk  put  his  suit- 
case down  and  ambled  after  her  into 
the  kitchen  and  sniffed. 

"Pies!"  He  followed  the  aroma 
to  the  sink  where  three  pies  were 
cooling.   "Apple?" 

"Yes,"  she  said  shortly.  Apple 
pie  was  Vic's  favorite.  She  stirred 
the  gravy  vigorously. 

"Tastes  just  like  Mom's  apple  pie. 
Plenty  of  cinnamon."  She  turned  to 
see  Perk  standing  there,  his  mouth 
full,  a  slab  of  pie  in  his  hand. 

JLoo  BAD  Perk's  mom 
hadn't  seen  fit  to  teach  him  some 
manners.  She  walked  hurriedly  into 
the  living  room. 

She  didn't  know  Vic  was  there 
until  she  felt  his  arms  about  her. 
Longing  to  be  really  alone  with  him 
engulfed  her. 

"Oh,  Vic,  do  we  have  to  have  him 
here!" 

Vic  frowned  and  moved  her  over 
to  the  window.  "Sh  .  .  .  he'll  hear 
you,  honey!"  She  wanted  tO'  scream. 
She  wished  they  lived  in  a  twelve- 
room  house.  Then  they  could  talk  in 
a  normal  voice.  But  this — there  was 
no  privacy  in  two  rooms  and  a  kitch- 
enette! 

"But  this  was  going  to  be  our 
night  alone!" 

His  hps  brushed  her  cheek.  "It's 
a  tough  break,  sweet.  But  what  could 
I  do?  The  kid  was  waiting  when  I 
got  off  work.  I  couldn't  let  him  sleep 
in  the  park.  It'll  only  be  for  another 
day  or  two  until- — " 

"Another  day  or  two,"  she 
whispered  wildly.   "I'll  bet  he  didn't 


even  go  to  Amy's.  He's  lying — " 
She  stopped.  Lying — it  was  a  blunt 
unpleasant  word.  Vic's  eyes  meas- 
ured her. 

"This  isn't  exactly  the  reunion 
we'd  planned,"  he'd  said  that  first 
day.  "I  mean  having  a  star  boarder 
right  off  the  bat.  But  the  kid  has 
no  place  to  stay.  Mind  if  he  bunks 
with  us  for  a  day  or  two  until  he 
finds  a  room?" 

She'd  said,  "Oh,  not  at  all,  darling. 
He's  perfectly  welcome!" 

Vic  had  said,  "I  think  you're  per- 
fect, Beth,"  and  the  look  in  his  eyes 
had  placed  her  on  a  pedestal.  Now 
it  was  taking  her  dow^n. 

"I've  been  through  two  years  of 
campaigning  with  that  kid,  Beth. 
I've  never  known  him  to  lie."  He 
dropped  his  arms,  and  it  was  as  if 
she  could  not  reach  him. 

"Vic,  darhng,"  she  whispered. 
"Try  and  see  my  side  of  it — " 

"Can  I  do  something  to  help  you, 
Beth?"  Perk  stood  in  the  doorway 
as  eager  as  a  dog  wagging  its  tail. 
"I  don't  want  to  make  any  extra 
work — " 

"You  can  mash  the  potatoes. 
There's  an  apron  over  there  on  the 
hook." 

Perk  tied  the  apron  around  his 
middle  and  whistled  softly.  She  saw 
Vic  watching  him  with  the  affection 
of  an  older  brother  for  a  younger 
one. 

Ihey  ate  by  candlelight. 
Perk  hooked  his  big  feet  around  the 
legs  of  the  chair  and  dived  in. 
"Gosh,"  he  said,  "the  table  looks 
nice.  Just  the  way  Mom  fixes  our 
table  when  we  have  a  party.  Of 
course,  our  table  is  larger  because 

Beth  held  her  fork  tight  as  Perk 
rambled  on,  her  nerves  screaming. 

"Find  anything  promising  in  the 
way  of  a  job?"  Vic  asked. 

"Nothing  too  good.  Looks  hke 
the  good  jobs  are  all  taken." 

But  Vic  found  a  job,  Beth  thought. 
He  took  a  job  with  an  accounting 
firm  at  a  ridiculously  low  salary  to 
gain  experience.  Some  day  he'll  have 
a  business  of  his  own.  That's  why 
he  put  his  five-hundred-dollar  mus- 
tering out  pay  in  the  bank — that 
was  the  reason  for  the  crowded  lit- 
tle apartment. 

"Fellow  was  telling  me  that  Bill 

Sparks  has  opened  a  garage  over  on 

( Continued  on  page  117) 

81 


HOLE    IN  THE 

ROCK 

i5(A  ^y^tina  j-^nnce  r\eaa 


Mary  darted  off  up  the  road. 
Her  ftair,  the  color  of  ripe  wheat, 
rode  the  wind  like  a  bartner. 


SYNOPSIS 

HT'o  the  men  and  women  of  Cedar  City  the 
news  that  a  new  mission  was  to  be 
opened  among  the  Indians  of  southern  Utah 
was  variously  received.  Sage  Treharne 
Jones  knew  that  it  would  mean  separation 
from  her  son,  Kumen  Jones,  as  well  as  luU 
filmenf  of  his  dream.  Mary  Jones,  Kumen's 
wife,  knew  thai  it  would  mean  the  leaving 
of  her  new  home,  which  was  nearing  com' 
pleiion.  But  to  Mary's  mother,  Elsie  Niel- 
son,  it  meant  the  meeting  of  a  new  challenge, 
one  that  could  be  met  "somehow." 

The  year  was  1879,  just  twenty 'two  years 
since  the  Pioneers  had  first  entered  Salt  Lake 
valley,  from  which  center  they  had  been  sent 
on  missions  to  various  parts  of  the  West. 


Chapter  II 

WEEPING  and  praying  and 
ceaseless  talk  followed  the 
news  of  the  call  to  the  San 
Juan  Mission.  The  interminable 
hours  ticked  by,  each  bringing  the 
return  of  the  men  from  the  confer- 
ence a  little  nearer,  confirmation  of 
the  uprooting  a  little  closer. 

Mary  Jones  and  Arabella  Smith, 
on  the  day  of  the  men's  return, 
walked  out  past  the  edge  of  town  to 
meet  their  husbands.  Watching  for 
the  first  small  dust  that  would  an- 
nounce their  coming,  they  yet 
dreaded  its  approach.  Intent  upon 
their  thoughts,  they  had  talked  but 
little,  hoping  without  hope  that  there 
was  some  mistake  and  that  their 
lives  would  go  on  as  normally  as 
before. 
82 


Mary's  mind  was  dark  with  mis- 
givings. Unreasoning  rebellion  was 
filling  her  heart  and  clouding  her 
eyes,  leaving  her  keenly  aware  that 
soon  she  would  not  be  there  to 
breathe  the  new  spring  air,  damp 
with  melting  snow  and  fragrant  from 
rabbit  brush.  Soon  she  would  not 
see  these  greening  meadows,  alive 
with  meadow  larks,  full  of  high, 
sweet  blackbird  songs.  She  would 
not  feel,  in  any  new  place,  this  bend- 
ing of  the  cattails  above  the  marsh- 
lands, their  motion  breaking  the 
rhythm  of  the  wind.  Her  people  had 
built  this  whole  big  valley  into  a  set- 
tlement wrested  from  alkali  and 
wind  and  sage.  Must  they  begin  all 
over  again  to  wrest  a  living  from  re- 
pellent, unwatered  soil?  They  had 
only  just  begun  to  live,  had  only 
partially  subdued  their  own  enemies, 
and  now  they  were  to  become  new 
targets  for  hate  and  violence.  What 
could  they,  a  mere  handful  of  pio- 
neers, accomplish  against  such  odds? 

She  searched  the  horizon  for  any 
sign  of  a  dust  screen  that  would  tell 
her  Kumen  w^as  coming.  But  there 
was  none,  and  for  a  little  while  she 
was  able  to  hold  her  thoughts  to 
quieter  channels. 

Arabella,  walking  silently  at 
Mary's  side,  was  claimed  by  a 
fear  that  was  greater  than  any  she 
had  ever  known.  Only  yesterday 
she  had  told  Mary  how  glad  she  was 
that  this  time  her  baby  would  be  born 
in  a  house,  instead  of  a  wagon  box. 


Would  it?  Would  any  of  them  know 
comfort  or  security  again?  She 
wanted  to  run  ahead  and  hear  from 
Stanford's  own  lips  what  this  call  to 
a  new  mission  would  mean.  But  she 
was  too  tired,  her  body  was  too 
heavy.  Mary  was  lithe  and  young. 
She  could  hurry  up  the  road  to  meet 
Stanford  and  Kumen. 

"Don't  wait  for  me,  Mary,"  she 
said.  "I  know  you  are  chafing  at  my 
slow  pace.  But  I  feel  too  tired  to 
even  keep  on  at  all,  I'll  sit  here  on 
the  lava  rocks  and  rest  while  you 
run  ahead  to  meet  Kumen," 

She  chose  a  flat,  black  rock  that 
shone  like  patent  leather  in  the  sun, 
and  sat  down,  pressing  her  hand 
against  her  side.  The  wind  caught 
the  ringlets  of  her  shining  black  hair 
and  held  them  away  from  her  throb- 
bing temples. 

Mary  caught  the  motion  of  the 
child  and  felt  a  cold  unfriendly 
jealousy  that  shamed  her.  It  added 
to  the  turmoil  that  had  already  taken 
possession  of  her.  - 

"Yes,  yes,  I'll  run  ahead,"  she  as- 
sented in  confusion,  and  without  one 
solicitous  backward  glance,  she 
darted  off  up  the  road.  And  as  she 
ran  her  fists  knotted  themselves 
against  her  sides.  Her  pale  blue  eyes 
were  fixed  on  the  road  ahead.  Her 
hair,  the  color  of  ripe  wheat,  rode  the 
wind  like  a  banner.  Her  dress  blew 
against  her,  pressing  like  determined 
hands  to  hold  her  back,  but  she  only 
ran  the  faster. 

'T'here  was  a  sudden  flurry  of  dust 
on  the  road  ahead.  "They're 
coming!"  she  cried.  But  the  dust  was 
only  a  whirlwind  that  blew  itself  out, 
spent  with  its  own  energy,  just  as 
she  was  spent  from  running  and 
from  the  tempest  of  her  thoughts. 

She  stopped.  "What  a  way  to  be 
acting!"  she  exclaimed.  "My  hus- 
band would  be  ashamed  of  me." 

Yet,  standing  there  in  the  middle 
of  the  road,  she  could  do  nothing  to 
regain   her  composure.    Frightened 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


by  this  feeling  of  hostility  that  was 
beginning  to  cloud  her  friendship 
with  Arabella,  she  began  to  cry.  "It's 
this  new  mission,"  she  sobbed.  "I've 
never  felt  like  this  before!  I  love 
Arabella,  and  yet  I  want  to  hurt  her. 
I  want  to  hurt  myself!" 

She  walked  on  again,  feeling  the 
weight  of  her  feet  as  if  they  were 
encased  in  chains.  Why  must  her 
people  be  sent  away  from  their 
homes  to  pioneer  again?  How  could 
she  be  her  true  self  when  she  felt 
like  this?  She  couldn't  be  the  gentle- 
woman that  Sage  Treharne  wanted 
her  to  be,  nor  the  kind  of  girl  Ara- 
bella was,  if  she  had  to  go  away 
where  there  would  be  nothing  but 
work  from  sun  to  dark  away  out 
nowhere  among  the  savages  and  out- 
laws. 

She  held  up  her  hands  and  looked 
at  them.  They  were  red  and  cal- 
loused. She  looked  down  at  her  feet. 
They  were  encased  in  heavy,  shape- 
less, leather  shoes,  cobbled  by  pio- 
neer hands.  Inside,  she  was  young, 
barely  her  twenty-two  years,  but 
outside,  she  was  twice  that  age.  Just 
as  inside  those  big  coarse  shoes,  her 
feet  were  shapely;  outside,  they  were 
ugly  and  uncouth.  Arabella  was  one 
woman  who  hadn't  been  coarsened, 
outwardly,  by  her  surroundings.  She 
worked  as  all  the  other  women  did, 
but  it  didn't  seem  to  change  her.  The 
thought  brought  with  it  a  new  flame 
of  resentment  to  Mary. 

"It  isn't  fair!"  she  cried.  "How 
can  I  help  feeling  the  way  I  do?  I 
am  losing  too  much!" 

She  stopped  walking  to  listen  to 
the  sound  of  spring.  She  wanted  to 
savor  every  little,  familiar  thing — 
the  drowsy  bird  songs,  the  rustle  of 
the  long  stems  of  cattails  as  the 
blackbirds  settled  to  rest  on  them, 
swaying,  rocking  in  the  wind  .  .  .  the 
cattle,  in  the  meadows  and  along  the 
foothills  all  lowing  companionably 
to  each  other,  the  beat  of  her  own 
responsive  heart. 

"Dear  God,"  she  prayed.  "Help 
me  to  see  my  lot  as  my  dear  parents 
before  me  have  done.  Let  me  be  as 
strong  as  they,  to  do  thy  will.  Do  not 
let  me  be  afraid." 

CuDDENLY,  comforted  by  her  pray- 
er and  by  the  quiet  peace  around 
her,  she  began  to  sing  reverently  her 
people's  song  of  the  plains: 

Come,  come,  ye  Saints,  no  toil  nor  labor 

fear. 
But  with  joy  wend  your  way. 

FEBRUARY  1947 


Though  hard  to  you  this  journey  may  ap- 
pear, 
Grace  shall  be  as  your  day. 

But  the  words  were  too  poignant. 
The  things  about  her  were  too  per- 
suasive, too  dear  to  lose.  There  was 
security  and  peace  here  by  the 
marshes.  The  sticky  sweet  odor  of 
squawbush  that  crinkled  her  breath, 
would  never  be  so  wonderful  any- 
where else. 

If  she  and  Kumen  went  away,  all 
this  would  be  changed.  There  would 
be  no  time  to  learn  and  no  time  to 
love  things.  All  she  had  grown  to 
expect  was  being  taken  from  her. 
Over  and  over  her  parents  had  told 
their  children  that  their  struggles 
had   been   to  make  the  wilderness 


"blossom  as  the  rose,"  safe  for  their 
children  and  grandchildren. 

Too  well  she  knew  the  hardships 
of  persecution.  Her  father  would 
hobble  through  life  because  his 
feet  had  been  frozen  to  nubs  on 
the  plains.  Yes,  she  remembered! 
There  would  never  be  any  rest, 
never  any  peace,  it  seemed.  Sick 
and  almost  lifeless,  her  father  had 
pulled  a  handcart  through  rain  and 
mud  and  snow — sometimes  two  feet 
deep — across  the  plains.  His  com- 
pany had  dwindled  one  by  one  to  be 
buried  in  shallow  graves  by  the  road- 
side. Two  of  their  children,  her 
mother's  only  child  then,  a  son,  and 
(Continued  on  page  120) 


Kumen  sprang  from  bis  horse  and  caught  Mary 
in  his  arms. 

— Illustrated  by  Fielding  K.  Smith 


m 


83 


A  TIME  OF  WANT 


By 

WESTON   N 
NORDGREN 


/^^ 


PRESIDENT  Brigham  Young  Cau- 
tioned Church  members  to  "Save 
your  hay;  save  your  chaff;  save 
your  straw;  save  your  wheat;  save  your 
oats;  save  your  barley,  and  everything 
that  can  be  saved  and  preserved  against 
a  day  of  want."^ 

"The  time  will  come,"  he  added,  "that 
gold  will  hold  no  comparison  in  value 
to  a  bushel  of  wheat. "^ 

Heber  C.  Kimball,  counselor  to  Pres- 
ident Young,  warned  Church  members 
to  lay  up  enough  wheat  for  seven  years. 
"When  we  have  stored  away  our  grain 
we  are  safe,"  he  said,  "independent  of 
the  world,  in  case  of  famine,  are  we 
not?  Yes,  we  are,  for,  in  that  case,  we 
will  have  the  means  of  subsistence  in 
our  own  hands.  When  the  famines  be- 
gin upon  the  earth,  we  shall  be  very 
apt  to  feel  them  first."^ 

Orson  Hyde,  who,  with  Brigham 
Young  and  Heber  C.  Kimball,  was  one 
of  the  original  Council  of  the  Twelve 
Apostles  chosen  by  the  Prophet  Joseph 
Smith,  repeated  the  counsel: 

"In  view  of  the  approaching  crisis 
which  has  been  preached  about,  writ- 
ten upon,  and  prophesied  of  by  us  .  .  . 
I  would  call  upon  the  people  of  Utah, 
both  Saint  and  sinner,  Jew  and  Gentile, 
white  man  and  red,  to  quit  their  vain 
and  unprofitable  traffic  and  speculation, 
and  go  to  with  their  might  to  raise 
wheat,  corn,  and  stock. 

"Save  all  your  grain,  and  sow  all  you 
possibly  can.  Rich  deposits  of  snow 
are  now  being  made  in  the  mountains, 
according  to  your  prayers,  which  be- 
token a  fruitful  year.  Ask  God  to  bless 
your  labors,  and  every  seed  that  you 
sow  in  the  earth.  Prepare  storehouses 
in  which  it  can  be  saved.  Remember 
Joseph  in  Egypt!  The  old  man  himself, 
and  all  the  boys  had  to  go  to  him,  for 
he  had  corn  in  time  of  famine.  .  .  . 

"There  is  more  salvation  and  secur- 
ity in  wheat,  than  in  all  the  political 
schemes  of  the  world,  and  also  more 
power  in  it  than  in  all  the  contending 
armies  of  the  nations.  Raise  wheat  and 
lay  it  up  in  store  till  it  will  bring  a  good 

^Journals  of  Discourses  XII:241 
'ibid..  1:250 
^ibid.,  V:20 

84 


price:  not  in  dollars  and  cents,  but 
kingdoms,  countries,  peoples,  tribes 
and  tongues.  'They  have  sold  them- 
selves for  naught,  and  must  be  re- 
deemed without  money!'  It  will  take 
wheat  to  redeem  them.  Raise  wheat 
and  lay  it  up  securely,  and  it  will 
preach  the  'gathering'  more  eloquently, 
successfully,  and  extensively  than  all 
the  missionaries  that  we  can  send  out 
to  sweep  through  the  nations,  with  the 
proclamation  of  the  judgments  of  God 
abroad  in  the  land! 

"I  shall  ask  .  .  .  that  our  home  mis- 
sions be  not  diminished,  but  increased, 
if  possible;  and  all  set  to  raising  wheat, 
and  make  Zion  a  house  and  city  of 
refuge  for  the  Saints  and  for  the  sons 
of  strangers,  that  they  may  come  and 
build  up  our  walls,  even  as  the  old 
prophet  hath  spoken.  .  .  .  Trust  in  God! 
And  if  your  works  be  good,  and  plenty 
of  them,  your  faith  will  not  be  ques- 
tioned."* 

**T  WILL  now  make  a  few  remarks  in 
relation  to  building  storehouses," 
President  Kimball  declared.  "Every 
man  who  has  a  farm  needs  a  storehouse 
— one  made  of  rock  and  lime,  that  will 
guard  your  grain  against  the  mice,  rats, 
and  all  other  four-legged  vermin;  also 

^ibid..  11:205-6 


against  the  two-legged  ones.  I  have 
more  fears  of  the  two-legged  ones  than 
I  have  of  the  four-legged  ones. 

"Plan  to  build  a  good  storehouse, 
every  man  who  has  a  farm,  and  never 
cease  until  you  have  accomplished  it. 
And  do  not  forget  to  pay  your  tithing 
before  you  put  the  grain  into  the  store- 
house. Lay  up  enough  for  seven  years, 
at  a  calculation  for  from  five  to  ten  in 
each  family;  and  then  calculate  that 
there  will  be  in  your  families  from  five 
to  ten  persons  to  where  you  now  have 
one,  because  you  are  on  the  increase. 
.  .  .  Increase  the  amount  every  year  in 
proportion  to  your  probable  require- 
ments. .  . . 

"Be  wise,  listen  to  counsel,  and  obey 
the  voice  of  the  head,  and  you  will 
prosper  and  never  want  for  bread;  but, 
as  the  Lord  liveth,  you  will  feel  it,  if 
you  do  not  continue  in  the  line  of  duty. 
...  I  consider  that  carefully  storing  our 
surplus  grain  against  a  time  of  need  is 
of  the  greatest  importance  to  this  peo- 
ple. 

"Now,  go  to,  and  raise  grain;  for  I 
feel  satisfied  that  the  Lord  will  give  us 
two,  three,  or  four  years  of  good  times, 
and  will  hold  the  enemies  of  the  upright 
by  the  bit,  if  we  will  do  right.  I  will 
have  that  'if  in  every  time;  for,  in  such 
case,  I  tell  you  that  God  will  hold  our 
enemies,  and  they  cannot  have  any 
power  until  He  has  a  mind  to  permit 
them;  and  then  He  will  only  permit  them 
for  a  time,  in  order  to  manifest  His  Al- 
mighty power  and  to  qualify  and  pre- 
pare them  for  a  time  to  come.  I  mean 
just  what  I  say. 

"As  I  have  said,  I  know  that  we  will 
see  those  things  of  which  I  have  spoken 
— such  famines  as  this  world  never  be- 
held. Yes,  we  have  got  to  see  those 
scenes;  but  if  we  will  keep  our  vows  and 
covenants,  the  Lord  will  hold  them  off 
until  we  can  prepare  ourselves;  and  if 
you  will  wake  up  and  do  as  you  are  told, 
you  will  escape! 

"I  will  advise  every  man  in  every  set- 
tlement to  build  a  storehouse;  and  if 
one  cannot  do  so  alone,  let  two  or  three 
build  one  between  them.  Store  up  and 
preserve  your  grain,  and  then  you  will 
be  safe.  But  if  the  famine  should  come 
upon  us  in  our  present  condition,  what 
could  we  do?  If  we  do  not  do  as  we 
are  told  in  this  thing,  the  displeasure  of 
the  Lord  will  be  upon  us,  and  He  will 
not  continue  to  bless  us  as  He  is  now 
doing.  .  .  . 

"There  are  a  great  many  things  that 
we  can  save  and  take  care  of,  as  well 
as  we  can  wheat,  barley,  and  oats.  W^e 
can  dry  pumpkins,  squashes,  currants, 
apples,  peaches,  etc.,  and  save  them; 
we  can  also  save  beans,  peas,  and  like 
articles,  and  keep  them  for  seven  years. 
And  if  you  will  take  the  right  care  of 
your  wheat,  you  can  save  it  just  as  long 
{Concluded  on  page  102) 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


ZiLe  BIBLE  aJ  SPEECH 


ON  no  one  point  of  conduct  is 
the  Bible  more  explicit  than 
on  that  of  speech.  Wisdom 
literature  is  filled  with  advice  and 
with  warning.  Genesis  gives  us  the 
origin  of  different  languages  in  the 
building  of  the  Tower  of  Babel.  The 
Ten  Commandments  warn  us 
against  taking  the  name  of  the  Lord 
in  vain.  Paul  again  and  again  refers 
to  the  need  for  guarding  one's 
speech.  The  Epistle  of  James  de- 
votes the  third  chapter  mostly  to  the 
taming  of  the  tongue  and  a  "good 
conversation." 

Jesus  is  outspoken: 

But  I  say  unto  you,  That  every  idle  word 
that  men  shall  speak,  they  shall  give  account 
thereof  in  the  day  of  judgment.  (Matthew 
12:36.) 

O  generation  of  vipers,  how  can  ye,  being 
evil,  speak  good  things?  for  out  of  the 
abundance  of  the  heart  the  mouth  speaketh. 
[ibid.,  verse  34.) 

A  man's  words  become  an  index  to 
his  inner  hfe. 

When  men  are  all  of  "one  tongue," 
they  can  understand  one  another  and 
labor  well  together,  but  when  there 
is  a  confusion  of  tongues,  there  is 
misunderstanding.  Unhappily,  gen- 
erally the  first  words  immigrants 
learn  to  speak  are  blasphemous. 
Children  in  a  home  where  adults 
swear  soon  pick  up  the  words.  How- 
ever innocently  such  words  are  used, 
they  are  warned  against  by  the  com- 
mandment, and  again  by  Jesus. 

Ecclesiasticus  has  more  to  say 
about  the  effect  of  improper  speech, 
swearing,  gossiping,  and  filthy  con- 
versaj:ion  than  any  other  wisdom 
book.  (Ecclesiasticus  is  found  in 
The  Apocrypha. ) 

It  is  through  his  lips  that  the  sinner  is  caught, 
And  the  abusive  and  the  proud  are  tripped 

by  them. 
Do  not  accustom  your  mouth  to  an  oath, 
And  do  not  form  the  habit  of  uttering  the 

name  of  the  Holy  One; 
For  just  as  a  servant  who  is  constantly 

being  questioned 
Does  not  lack  the  marks  of  a  blow, 
So  the  man  who  constantly  swears  and 

utters  the  Name 
Cannot  be  absolved  from  sin. 

The  flute  and  the  lute  make  sweet  melody, 
But  a  pleasant  tongue  is  better  than  both  of 
them. 

The  stroke  of  a  whip  maketh  a  blue  mark: 
but  the  stroke  of  the  tongue  will  break  the 
bones.    Many  have  fallen  by  the  edge  of 

FBRUARY  1947 


By  CALVIN  T.  RYAN 


the  sword  but  not  so  many  as  have  perished 
by  their  own  tongue. 

The  author  of  this  fine  collection 
of  sayings  must  have  known  gossips. 
He  writes; 

Hast  thou  heard  a  word  against  thy 
neighbor?  let  it  die  within  thee,  trusting  that 
it  will  not  burst  thee. 

We  have  all  seen  the  gossip  so 
filled  with  her  "news"  that  she  seems 
about  to  burst.  She  just  must  tell  it 
to  all  within  "bombing  distance." 
Only,  Sirach  expresses  it  more  vivid- 
ly when  he  writes,  "At  the  hearing 
of  a  word  the  fool  is  in  travail,  as  a 
woman  groaning  in  the  bringing 
forth  a  child." 

Likewise  he  could  give  advice  on 
speaking  which  is  still  taught  in  our 
schools,  if  not  practised  in  our  legis- 
lative halls. 

Speak,  young  man,  if  you  are  obliged  to, 
And  only  if  you  are  asked  repeatedly. 
Speak  concisely;  say  much  in  few  words; 
Act  like  a  man  who  knows  more  than  he 
says. 


It  cannot  be  for  naught  that  the 
Bible  has  so  much  to  say  about  man's 
speech.  Perhaps  James  is  right  when 
he  says: 

If  any  man  offend  not  in  word,  the  same 
is  a  perfect  man.  (James  3:2.) 

So  difficult  is  it  for  us  tO'  bridle  our 
tongues.  Just  now  we  hear  ourselves, 
and  we  read  where  others  notice  the 
increased  prevalence  of  swearing. 
We  know  from  our  own  experience 
that  many  conversations  are  not 
only  trite  and  worthless  but  are  also 
proof  of  our  shallowness  of  feefing. 
We  are  guilty  of  the  "idle  word." 
Sir  Isaac  Newton,  we  are  told,  never 
used  the  word  "God"  in  conversa- 
tion without  a  pause,  or  if  he  had  on 
his  hat,  he  would  hft  it.  That  rever- 
ence is  seldom  found  in  any  con- 
versation of  our  day. 

Ves,  there  must  be  some  reason  for 
the  Bible's  emphasis  upon  man's 
speech.  Paul  tells  the  Ephesians  that 
they  are  not  merely  to  keep  from 
fornication,  uncleanness,  and  covet- 
ousness;  they  are  not  to  mention 
them  in  their  conversation.  And 
note,  Paul  places  obscenity  and 
"foolish  talking"  along  with  the 
other  things  as  no  part  of  the  one 
who  hath  "inheritance  in  the  king- 
dom of  Christ  and  of  God." 

^'Photograph  by  H.  Armstrong  Roberts 


85 


VL  CHURCH  WELFARE 


ouewievi 


t 


Eu  ^oU  WoO, 


inie 


V  ; 


ou  should  visit  Welfare 
Square  and  see  for  yourself. 
-L  It  is  more  than  just  a  bishops' 
storehouse,"  my  neighbor  told  me, 
"It  is  doing  a  great  deal  to  unite  our 
people;  it  is,  helping  our  missionary 
work;  it  is  increasing  our  faith;  it 
will  make  us  less  selfish;  it  is  putting 
the  gospel  into  practice!" 

I  assured  my  neighbor  that  I  would 
spend  at  least  one  day  at  Welfare 
Square — not  as  a  visitor,  but  as  a 
worker.  This  I  did,  and  that  is  one 
day  I'll  never  forget!  I  never  dreamed 
that  such  a  place  existed.  All  the 
workers,  including  a  few  handi- 
capped persons,  were  assigned  to 
tasks  suited  to  their  individual  ca- 
pacities. The  directors  instructed  us 
to  set  our  own  speed  standards,  that 
we  w^ere  not  competing  for  honors 
but  instead  were  expected  to  do  our 
best  according  to  our  strength. 
From  that  moment,  the  work  pro- 
ceeded calmly,  steadily,  without  any 
fuss,  without  grumbling,  without 
profanity,  and  with  everyone  help- 
ful, cheerful,  and  happy.  Never  be- 
fore had  I  seen  such  a  spirit  among 
a  group  of  workers.  The  whole  at- 
mosphere seemed  to  be  charged  with 
the  sincerity  and  devotion  of  these 
men  and  boys.  They  were  working 
without  compulsion,  without  fear, 
without  expecting  any  material  re- 
ward, yet  they  were  giving  freely  of 
their  time  and  were  enjoying  it. 
Never  before  had  I  seen  a  better  il- 
lustration of  our  Savior's  words,  "It 
is  more  blessed  to  give  than  to  re- 
ceive." 

'T'HAq:'  NIGHT  I  went  home  a  tired 
but  a  more  happy  and  thoughtful 
man,    and    here    are    some    of    my 
thoughts: 

I  think  the  welfare  program  in  the 
Church  exemplifies  the  spirit  of  the 
gospel  of  Jesus  Christ  in  an  active 
and  dynamic  way.  It  is  faith  and  re- 
ligion put  into  action.  The  very  es- 
sence of  Christ's  teachings  was  serv- 
ice to  others — the  helping  of  people 
in  distress.  The  welfare  plan  fur- 
86 


nishes  a  splendid  opportunity  for 
such  service. 

I  like  the  welfare  plan  because  it 
can  do  a  better  job  of  helping  the  less 
fortunate  than  any  of  us  can  as  in- 
dividuals. Individual  aid  is  usually 
more  or  less  haphazard  and  often 
unsatisfactory,  but  with  our  wel- 
fare setup  it  is  different.  Here  is  a 
big  organization,  equipped  with 
modern  machinery,  and  having  a 
whole  army  of  willing  workers.  Of 
course,  it  can  do  the  job  a  thousand 
times  more  efficiently  than  any  in- 
dividual. 

When  I  look  up  at  the  towering 
elevators,  and  explore  the  ware- 
houses, storage  pits,  the  cannery,  the 
creamery,  and  other  manufacturing 
facilities  found  on  Welfare  Square, 
I  am  impressed  with  the  vast  power 
that  this  institution  has  for  doing 
good,  for  here  in  these  buildings  is 
concentrated  and  cooperative  pow- 
er. Here  are  vast  stacks  of  canned 
foods,  fresh  fruits,  fresh  vegetables, 
groceries  of  every  kind,  hundreds  of 
bushels  of  potatoes,  and  thousands 
of  bushels  of  grain.  How  small  one 
feels  in  the  presence  of  such  abun- 
dance! 

Tt  is  awe  inspiring  to  see  how  big 
this  welfare  plant  of  ours  is.    It 


makes  one  feel  that  some  of  the  mod- 
ern inventions  of  man  are  being  put 
to  a  peaceful  and  worthy  use.  Here 
unselfishness  prevails,  human  kind- 
ness is  being  practised,  and  the 
throbbing  of  machines  is  not  just 
noise.  As  one  listens  to  the  hum  of 
motors,  to  the  rattle  of  cans,  to  the 
rumble  of  trucks  over  the  floors,  and 
to  the  bustle  of  happy  workers,  one 
cannot  help  imagining  that  he  hears 
as  an  undertone,  a  voice  saying: 
"Love  ye  one  another,"  and  "Feed 
my  sheep." 

We  may  look  upon  the  towering 
elevator  of  Welfare  Square  as  a  tall 
beacon  of  hope  to  all  distressed  peo- 
ples. It  stands  like  a  sentinel  in  a 
desert  to  welcome  the  weary  traveler 
to  eat  and  drink  from  its  bounteous 
table.  To  those  who  have  lost  all 
their  earthly  possessions,  and  to 
those  who  can  work  no  more.  Wel- 
fare Square  is  like  a  blessing  from 
heaven! 

We  know  that  our  Heavenly  Fa- 
ther is  backing  this  great  program, 
and  that  if  w^e  do  our  part  to  support 
it,  that  it  will  become  in  time  a  mar- 
velous work  and  a  wonder,  and  a 
very  important  part  of  the  kingdom 
of  God  on  earth. 


CHURCH  WELfARE  SQUARE,  SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 


-■^Photograph 
by 

Lloyd  ]. 
Byars 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


c 


maun 


th 


i 


intern 


TEACHERS  often  ask  such  ques- 
tions as  the  following:  How 
can  I  arouse  enough  response  to 
the  lesson  to  get  my  students  to  take 
a  serious  interest  in  it?  How  can  I 
promote  a  fruitful  discussion  in  the 
class?  How  can  I  capitalize  on  the 
deep  and  restless  craving  for  action 
on  the  part  of  youth?  How  may  their 
tireless  energy  become  a  golden  op- 
portunity instead  of  the  despair  of 
distracted  teachers?  How  can  youth- 
ful exuberance  be  put  to  work  and 
made  a  part  of  the  lesson? 

One  excellent  way  is  to  ask  the 
class  a  good  question.  Start  with  a 
concrete  and  practical  problem,  not 
an  abstract  principle.  Don't  ask,  "Is 
it  right  to  cheat?"  Such  a  question  is 
so  obvious  that  everyone  knows  the 
answer.  There  must  be  a  difference 
of  opinion  before  a  discussion  can 
come  to  life.  "Suppose  that  your 
football  team  is  playing  a  close 
game,"  suggests  the  teacher.  "The 
other  team  starts  to  cheat,  and  the 
referee  lets  it  get  away  with  it. 
What  should  your  team  do  about 
it?"  It's  impossible  to  answer  such  a 
question  with  a  simple  "yes"  or  "no." 
There  will  likely  be  several  different 
answers  and  eventually  the  whole 
question  of  fair  play  and  good 
sportsmanship  must  be  considered, 
as  well  as  the  greater  problem  of 
being  square  and  honest  in  a  society 
where  dishonesty  sometimes  seems 
to  pay. 

Try  always  to  start  with  a  con- 
crete and  practical  problem,  not  an 
abstract  principle.  Which  of  the 
following  two  problems  would  be 
more  likely  to  create  interest?  "Is  it 
ever  right  to  steal?"  or  the  question, 
"If  a  man  is  out  of  work  and  his  chil- 
dren are  hungry,  should  he  steal 
rather  than  watch  them  starve?" 

A  live  and  thoughtful  discussion 
requires  a  genuine  problem  close  to 
the  experience  of  the  students,  one 
where  there  is  a  difference  of  opinion 
and  difficulty  of  decision.  What 
problems  are  close  to  the  experience 
of  youth?  The  wide-awake  teacher 
will  discover  hundreds  of  them. 
They  want  to  get  along  successfully 
with  people,  act  properly  in  differ- 
ent situations,  select  and  win  a  good 
marriage  partner,  arrive  at  a  satis- 

FEBRUARY  1947 


d 


N  THE  CLASSROOM 


i5i4   ^JJir.    il/l.  c=Lunn  iSennlon 

SUPERINTENDENT,  SALT  LAKE  CITY  PUBLIC  SCHOOLS 


factory  explanation  of  the  meaning 
of  life  and  the  universe — and  much 
else. 

Let  the  students  do  their  own 
thinking  and  discover  the  truth  for 
themselves.  The  teacher  can  plant 
the  seed  and  do  a  little  watering, 
but  the  plants  themselves  must  do 
the  growing  and  the  blossoming. 
The  teacher  must  be  unprejudiced 
and  impartial,  showing  sympathy 
and  respect  for  all  opinions  ex- 
pressed. Frank  and  honest  expres- 
sion is  thereby  encouraged. 

npHE  teacher  must  encourage  clear 
thinking  and  not  just  talk  or 
trivial  chatter.  The  students  should 
learn  to  look  at  both  sides  of  a  ques- 
tion, developing  tolerance  toward 
new  ideas.  If  the  students  can  learn 
to  look  for  the  facts  and  reach  con- 
clusions  based   on   facts,   they   are 


illustration  by  Fielding  K.  Smith 


learning  to  think.  Teachers  may  en- 
hance the  process  by  pointing  out  in- 
formation that  is  needed  and  where 
it  may  be  found. 

Is  the  teacher  justified  in  leaving 
the  lesson  outHned  to  carry  the  dis- 
cussion into  modern  everyday  prob- 
lems? Should  the  teacher  forsake 
historical  material  and  talk  about  life 
interests?  That  is  not  necessary.  Re- 
late the  common  elements  in  the  two. 
One  teacher  found  his  boys  very  in- 
different to  his  reading  of  the  story 
of  David  and  Jonathan.  Their  at- 
titude changed  when  he  asked, 
"How  would  you  like  to  have  Jona- 
than on  your  football  team?"  They 
debated  the  question  briefly  and  de- 
cided he  was  too  much  of  a  "Bible 
sissy."  "Just  what  type  of  fellow 
would  you  like  on  the  team?"  asked 
the  teacher.  Such  quahties  as  cour- 
age, agreeable  disposition,  being  a 
good  athlete  were  listed.  Then  the 
teacher  invited  the  boys  to  examine 
Jonathan  critically  to  see  if  he  meas- 
ured up.  He  did.  This  teacher  linked 
history  with  everyday  life  and  helped 
boys  to  appreciate  desirable  human 
qualities  through  contact  with  one  of 
the  noble  Bible  characters. 

Good  discussion  secures  eager  in- 
terest and  close  attention.  Thinking 
is  doing,  just  as  surely  as  running  or 
jumping  is  doing.  Learning  comes 
through  doing.  Doing,  however, 
should  not  be  limited  to  thought 
processes.  The  discussion  method 
frequently  discovers  and  inaugurates 
projects.  An  earnest  and  intelligent 
effort  to  solve  a  problem  is  itself  a 
good  project.  Stated  in  simple 
words,  a  good  project  is  an  effort  to 
put  religion  to  work.  "When  a  sound 
conclusion  is  arrived  at  through  clear 
thinking,  it  is  quite  natural  to  ask, 
'What  can  we  do  about  it?'  " 

A  FEW  years  ago,  some  of  the  Lat- 
ter-day Saint  institute   classes 
near  the  University  of  Utah  visited 
( Concluded  on  page  111) 

87 


^Kviocky  and  Jj~t  S^ka 


'e 


n        I"  YOU  ARE  YOU! 

\ypened  .^   „ 


T 


MISSIONARY  PERSEVERANCE 


O^  /4ack  J^eafS 


•  By  MATHOL   D.  HALE 


WHEN  I  was  transferred  to  the 
city  of  London,  Ontario,  in  the 
Canadian  Mission,  I  was  in- 
formed that  the  people  were  very  in- 
different to  our  message  and  were  not 
interested  in  the  Church  at  all.  We 
started  thinking  what  would  be  neces- 
sary to  interest  the  people  in  the  gospel. 

All  people  are  interested  in  pictures 
and  travelogs.  We  had  presented  the 
film  "In  the  Tops  of  the  Mountains" 
to  many  of  our  friends,  and  they  all 
commented  on  how  good  it  was. 

We  went  to  see  the  principal  of  a 
school.  We  told  him  that  we  were  mis- 
sionaries, and  he  said  that  no  religion 
was  allowed  in  the  school.  We  prayed 
earnestly  that  we  would  be  able  to  show 
this  slide  to  the  pupils  and  in  this  way 
be  able  to  contact  the  children  who 
would  go  home  and  give  a  favorable 
impression  to  their  parents. 

Our  prayers  were  answered  a  few 
days  later  when  we  were  called  on  the 
telephone  and  told  that  if  we  could  get 
the  permission  from  the  Board  of  Edu- 
cation, we  could  show  the  pictures  in 
the  school.  The  next  afternoon  we 
made  an  appointment  with  the  super- 
intendent of  the  public  schools  of  Lon- 
don. We  took  the  script  down  and 
also  the  film  and  let  him  look  it  over. 
He  said  it  would  be  applicable  to  the 
seventh  grade  of  the  schools  since  they 
were  studying  about  the  United  States, 
and  he  also  added  that  the  script 
would  be  all  right  to  give  as  it  was  and 
cautioned  us  not  to  add  any  "Mormon 
propaganda"  to  it  and  gave  the  prin- 
cipal orders  to  stop  the  pictures  if  we 
did  any  such  thing.  We  assured  him 
there  would  be  no  "Mormon  propa- 
ganda" and  that  we  would  be  very  care- 
ful to  exclude  all  religion  and  confine 
it  to  history  alone.  After  we  had  fin- 
ished presenting  the  films,  we  had  five 
or  ten  minutes  for  the  children  to  ask 
any  questions  that  might  have  come  up 
during  the  presenting  of  the  films.  The 
teacher  gave  us  a  wonderful  commen- 
dation to  the  children  when  she  said 
that  she  thanked  us  for  donating  our 
time  by  bringing  these  beautiful  pic- 
tures of  Utah  and  presenting  them  to 
the  children  free  of  cost. 

We  made  an  appointment  and  saw 
the  superintendent  to  ask  if  the  pictures 
could  be  shown  in  other  schools.  He 
said  that  the  principal  had  said  the 
films  were  very  good  and  that  we  had 
his  permission  to  show  them  in  the 
other  schools  as  long  as  we  conformed 
to  the  above  ruling.  Our  prayers  had 
been  truly  answered,  in  that  we  were 
now  able  to  show  the  films  to  any  of 
the  nineteen  grade  schools  of  the  city. 

The  next  day  we  went  to  another 
school.  We  explained  the  missionary 
system  and  how  we  come  out  for  two 
years  and  support  ourselves  to  spread 
88 


the  gospel.  This  film,  we  continued, 
was  a  film  which  presented  what  these 
early  Mormon  Pioneers  built  up  in  the 
midst  of  the  wilderness  and  some  of  the 
most  interesting  sights  of  Utah  includ- 
ing the  Bonneville  Salt  Flats,  Zion  and 
Bryce  canyons;  also  the  Kaibab  Forest 
and  Grand  Canyon  in  Arizona,  all  pic- 
tures in  technicolor. 

He  asked,  "Can  you  show  that  here 
this  morning?"  We  told  him  that  we 
did  not  have  the  projector  with  us, 
but  we  could  show  it  the  following 
morning.  The  next  morning  we  pre- 
sented it  to  the  seventh  and  eighth 
grades  of  that  school.  At  these  schools 
all  four  of  the  elders  went,  and  each 
was  introduced  so  that  the  children 
would  tell  their  parents  about  the  four 
Mormon  missionaries  who  presented 
some  lovely  pictures  of  Utah  at  school. 

The  following  day  we  had  an  ap- 
pointment at  another  school  where  w^e 
presented  the  pictures  to  approximately 
two  hundred  students  of  the  fifth,  sixth, 
seventh,  and  eighth  grades.  When  the 
travelog  was  finished,  we  received  an 
enormous  applause  and  a  very  good 
word  by  the  principal  of  the  school  in 
our  behalf.  The  children  then  marched 
back  to  their  classes,  all  but  one  teacher 
and  a  boy,  who  came  up  to  me.  The 
teacher  introduced  this  child  as  one  of 
our  Mormon  boys  and  informed  me 
that  he  hadn't  been  able  to  find  where 
we  were  holding  our  meetings  here  in 
London.  We  asked  him  where  he  was 
from.  He  replied  that  he  was  from 
Arizona. 

The  Lord  does  bless  us  with  guidance 
if  we  but  heed  his  counsel  and  obey 
the  promptings  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

Finding  this  member  and  his  family 
of  three  children  inspired  us  to  go 
'forward  ever  working  to  do  all  the 
good  that  we  could.  The  Home-school 
Organization  made  it  possible  for  us 
to  show  the  film  at  their  meeting 
so  that  we  were  not  only  able  to  contact 
the  children  but  also  the  parents.  Also 
many  of  the  businessmen  were  want- 
ing programs  for  certain  meetings. 
We  met  some  of  these  business- 
men at  our  volleyball  class  which  we 
held  every  Thursday  with  them. 
Through  these  contacts  we  made  ar- 
rangements to  show  the  films  at  some 
of  their  meetings. 

This  is  a  great  step  forward  in  this 
town  towards  making  it  possible  to  pre- 
sent our  gospel  with  something  in  com- 
mon. These  pictures  give  the  people 
some  knowledge  of  Utah  and  what  the 
Mormons  have  accomplished  in  going 
to  this  wilderness  and  building  hundreds 
of  communities  "In  the  tops  of  the 
mountains."  With  these  slides  we 
helped  to  break  down  the  barrier  be- 
tween Mormonism  and  the  rest  of  the 
world. 


WHEN  God  created  you,  he  made 
you  absolutely  difEerent  from 
any  other  living  being — there  is 
not  a  soul  just  exactly  like  you  on  the 
earth.  That  being  the  case,  you  are  a 
personality  in  and  of  yourself.    Then 


of  course  you  are  never  going  to  ape 
anybody.  You  are  going  to  be  yourself 
in  everything  you  do;  you  are  going  to 
be  original.  Being  a  difEerent  person 
from  all  others,  you  are,  I  am  sure, 
going  to  look  at  things  differently, 
through  a  pair  of  personal  eyes — in- 
dividual eyes.  You  are  going  to  speak 
with  an  individual  voice,  and  you  are 
going  to  say  things  in  an  original  way — 
things  which  will  be  worth  while.  You 
are  not  going  to  compete  with  the  herd 
of  character  assassins  and  gossips  be- 
cause you  have  no  time  for  such  things. 
Besides,  your  mind  works  on  things  of 
a  higher  nature,  things  worth  while  that 
build  up  rather  than  tear  down.  You 
are  not  going  to  kill  time,  because  a 
dead  thing  does  not  radiate  big  thoughts 
and  high  ideals.  You  are  not  going  to 
waste  other  people's  time  because  to 
steal  one's  time  is  selfish.  You  are  go- 
ing to  be  able  frankly  and  finally  to 
say,  "No"  as  well  as,  "Yes"  when  it  is 
necessary.  You  are,  I  am  sure,  pos- 
sessed with  a  charm,  which  you  are  go- 
ing to  develop  continually  as  you 
would  develop  yourself  by  clear  think- 
ing, by  practice,  and  by  self-analysis. 


v^riakt 

I 


aham    Lyouna   J^ald: 

DO  NOT  wish  men  to  understand  I 
had  anything  to  do  with  our  being 
moved  here,  that  was  the  providence 
of  the  Almighty;  it  was  the  power  of 
God  that  wrought  out  salvation  for 
this  people;  I  never  could  have"  de- 
vised such  a  plan. — Journal  o[  Dis- 
courses, iv:41. 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


n 


t 


aiUF^e  6 


CHORUS 


i5u  ^^iice    [/[/kitdon   If  {orton 


SOMEWHERE  in  the  space  of  ev- 
ery passing  day,  there  should 
be — there  must  be — there  is — 
a  moment  that  stands  out  as  one  for 
rejuvenation  of  the  soul,  uphfting  of 
the  mind,  and  sweetening  of  the  spir- 
it. 

To  some  it  comes  with  the  glorious 
fulness  of  the  midday  sun.  To  some 
it  comes  when  the  sun  stains  the  west 
with  all  the  colors  of  the  rainbow  and 
turns  drifting  clouds  into  magic  ships 
and  fantastic  figures.  Some  find 
peace  and  quietude  for  their  souls  in 
the  silver  mist  that  comes  with  dusk 
when  nature  is  settling  down  for  its 
nightly  rest  and  the  woods  are 
sweet  with  bird  lullabies. 

Each  of  these  hours  carries  a 
weight  of  peace,  beauty,  and  spirit- 
ual helpfulness — but  to  me,  the 
matchless  hour  of  the  full  twenty- 
four  is  that  unspeakable,  unexplain- 
able  period  that  comes  with  ap- 
proaching daybreak  when  nature's 
celestial  chorus  fills  the  air. 

When  I  was  a  small  child,  it  was 
my  good  fortune  to  live  in  a  home 
where  early  rising  was  necessary. 

The  morning  choruses  loosed  by 
the  invisible  singers  of  the  higher 
strata  awakened  early  in  me  a  mad- 
dening desire  to  know  them  intimate- 
ly. To  do  this  meant  hours  in  the 
woods  after  the  close  of  day  or  be- 
fore dawn.   I  chose  the  latter. 

Getting  out  of  bed  along  with  the 
family  at  three  o'clock  in  the  morn- 
ing, I  formed  the  habit  of  going  to 
the  spring  for  fresh  water  for  break- 
fast. Growing  up,  surrounded  by 
tall  timber  and  high  hills,  I  had  no 
fear  of  the  darkness — I  loved  it.  Dur- 
ing the  darkest  hours  of  the  night  I 
learned  the  difference  between  the 
call  of  an  owl,  blue  h'eron,  wild 
ducks,  and  moving  caravans  of  wild 
geese.  These  birds,  I  discovered, 
sent  out  their  plaintive  calls  from 
sunset  to  sunrise,  some  seeking  food, 
some  companionship,  some  merely 
idling  away  some  wakeful  hour. 

A  mockingbird  singing  from  the 
topmost  bough  of  a  tall  hackberry  in 
the  light  of  a  full  moon  is  like  a 
stringed  orchestra  playing  a  sym- 
phony, instrument  by  instrument. 
And  yet  these  heavenly  voices  pale 

FEBRUARY  1947 


into  insignificance  compared  to  the 
chorus  that  precedes  the  dawn. 

"T^HE  first  time  I  heard  the  chorus 
that  precedes  the  daybreak  and 
recognized  it  as  something  vastly 
different  from  all  the  other  bird 
choruses  I  had  ever  heard,  was  on  a 
glorious  autumn  morning  when  I  had 
risen  on  the  stroke  of  three  to  go 
fishing  with  my  father. 

Because  we  both  loved  to  walk  to- 
gether, and  maybe  because  the  path 
leading  from  our  house  to  the  river 
two  miles  distant  ran  beneath  the 
tallest  trees  in  the  vicinity,  up  the 
highest  hill,  and  out  across  a  broad, 
fertile  plateau  close  to  the  skies  be- 
fore it  dipped  down  to  the  river 
again,  we  always  walked. 

At  the  old  rail  fence  atop  the  hill 
where  I  had  often  listened  to  the 
voices  of  the  night,  my  father  halted. 

"Listen,  my  child,"  he  said  softly. 
"The  wihged  symphony  is  form- 
ing." 

That  expression  from  my  father 
brought  us  closer  together  than  all 
the  years  of  our  living  together  be- 
fore had  done.  Somehow  it  had 
never  occurred  to  me  that  my  father 
was  acquainted  with  this  celestial 
choir  that  came  just  before  the  break 
of  day.  I  had  forgotten — nay,  not 
even  remembered — that  he  had  been 
moving  before  the  dawn  through  a 
cycle  of  years,  and  that  his  business 
took  him  into  the  dense  forests  in  the 
valley  and  on  the  high  hills  about  our 
cabin  home. 

I  suddenly  understood  many 
things  about  my  father  that  had 
puzzled  me  heretofore.    Eagerly   I 


SALT  LAKE  CITY 
By  Hope  Horsfall 

SIMPLE  elegance — 
Nobly  planned — verdant — 
Snugly  nestled  in  the  shadow 
Of  God's  skyscrapers. 

Simple  folk 

Whose  ancestors  planted  seeds 

Of  civilization 

In  a  barren  valley. 

Together  form 
An  enchanted  city 
By  a  salty  sea. 


crept  into  the  circle  of  his  good  right 
arm,  and  there  we  waited  breathless- 
ly for — what? 

Suddenly  from  the  misty  stillness 
of  a  marshy  pool  in  the  meadow  came 
the  voice  of  the  redwing  blackbird. 
"O — gl — ee  .  . .  o-gl-ee!" 

From  a  dew-kissed  clover  field  a 
meadow  lark  lifted  a  song.  The  voice 
of  a  field  sparrow  followed.  An  up- 
land plover  came  in  with  his  eerie 
whistle.  Then  suddenly  I  realized 
these  were  not  solitary  voices  but 
groups  of  voices  rising  and  falling 
in  matchless  unity  to  the  magic  baton 
of  a  matchless  director. 

"Did  we  hear  the  first  notes.  Fa- 
ther?" I  asked  softly. 

"No,"  he  answered.  "The  first 
notes  probably  sounded  miles  to  the 
east,  miles  beyond  our  earshot.  But 
we  received  the  full  significance  of 
it  as  it  rolled  over  us,  and  the  echo 
of  that  chorus  will  live  forever  in 
our  hearts." 

I  knew  he  had  spoken  truthfully. 
No  one,  having  ever  heard  the  dawn 
chorus,  will  ever  forget  it. 

The  suddenness  of  its  beginning, 
the  powerful  force  of  it  in  the  middle, 
and  the  sudden  ending  leaves  one 
breathless  in  the  great  silence  that 
follows. 

The  only  strain  of  music  I've  ever 
heard  that  might  be  classed  even  as 
a  faint  echo  of  the  dawn  carol  is  the 
evening  serenade  often  performed 
without  rhyme,  reason,  or  word  in 
the  extreme  southern  states  where 
the  Negro  cotton  pickers  still  gather 
around  their  small  cabins  after  the 
long  day  is  finished  in  the  fields  and 
begin  singing. 

One  voice  starts  a  melody  in  high 
soprano;  others  pick  it  up  in  alto, 
bass,  and  tenor,  with  strange,  weird 
notes,  high  and  fine,  mournful  as 
the  gray  dove,  sweet  as  the  upland 
plover.  Like  the  dawn  chorus,  the 
symphony  of  Negro  voices  will  rise, 
swell,  and  sink  into  oblivion,  leaving 
the  listener  pondering  in  his  soul  at 
the  beauty  of  the  wordless  song. 

"\\7'hatever  your  favorite  hour  of 
the  day  may  be,  hold  to  it  with 
a  reverence.  But  for  an  unexplain- 
able,  soul-stirring  thrill,  make  it  your 
business  to  climb  to  the  top  of  a  high 
hill  some  summer  morning  before 
day  breaks,  watch  the  rosy  fingers 
of  dawn  fling  back  the  curtains  of  the 
morning  along  the  eastern  border, 
and  listen  to  nature's  ethereal  chorus 
pass  by. 

89 


^MTHIEDDKRRC 


"WIST  YE  NOT  THAT  I  MUST  BE 
ABOUT  MY  FATHER'S  BUSINESS?" 

(J.  Reuben  Clark,  Jr.    Privately  printed. 
87  pages.) 

JESUS  THE  Christ  is  the  central  figure  of 
the  plan  of  salvation.  Everything  said 
about  him  is  of  interest  to  the  members  of 
his  Church,  and  of  double  interest  when  said 
with  the  scholarship  of  the  world  and  the 
faith  from  heaven.  The  theme  of  this  book, 
reprinted  from  a  recent  series  of  articles  in 
the  Relief  Society  Magazine,  is  the  visit  of 
the  twelve-year-old  Jesus  to  the  temple  at 
Jerusalem,  where  he  uttered  for  all  time  and 
all  men  the  immortal  words  which  form  the 
title  of  this  writing.  The  author  with  great 
skill  has  made  the  visit  real  to  us  who  live 
far  away  from  it  in  time.  The  family  jour- 
neyed to  Jerusalem  to  attend  the  passover 
feast — a  seven  day  celebration — which  in- 
cluded many  rituals  from  temple  sacrifices 
to  the  feast  of  unleavened  bread.  The  hap- 
penings during  this  feast,  in  which  Jesus 
took  part,  are  described  comprehensively, 
though  in  simple  language,  backed  with  a 
wealth  of  authority,  sacred  and  profane. 
The  story  as  here  told  makes  the  passover 
celebration  and  other  Bible  practices  more 
attractive  and  clearer  of  understanding. 
The  references,  two  hundred  fifty-two  of 
them,  and  the  illustrations,  are  a  real  gift 
to  Bible  students.  We  need  more  such 
studies  of  the  sacred  scriptures! — J.  A.  W. 


UTAH,  THE  STORY  OF  HER  PEOPLE 
(Milton  R.  Hunter,  Ph.D.    A  Centennial 
History  of  Utah.  Deseret  News  Press. 
431  pages.   $2.75.) 

Just  such  a  history  was  needed  in  this 
centennial  year.  It  furnishes  "a  sweep  of 
Utah  history  from  the  arrival  of  the  first 
white  men  in  this  region  in  1540  up  to  the 
year  1947."  The  "sweep"  is  full  of  inter- 
esting facts  and  figures  which  not  only 
furnish  enjoyment  in  the  reading  but  which 
also  will  be  referred  to  year  after  year. 
Many  an  old-timer  will  discover  things  new 
to  him  in  this  book.  Simply  written  in  the 
author's  clear  and  pleasing  style,  it  is  com- 
prehensive in  its  treatment  of  historical 
events.  It  is  also  dependably  accurate.  The 
"know  your  Utah"  movement  might  well 
begin  with  this  volume.  The  forty-six 
chapters  are  accompanied  by  nearly  seventy 
well-selected  illustrations,  several  in  color. 
Dr.  L.  H.  Creer's  summary  introduction  is 
good  to  read.  Here  is  an  excellent  house- 
hold history  of  the  state  of  Utah. — J.  A.  W. 


A  STUDY  OF  THE  GOSPEL 
OF  OUR  SAVIOR 

(Alonzo  Laker  Cook.    Published  by  the 
Author,  Tremonton,  Utah. 
432  pages.   1946.) 

T  atter-day  Saints  are  impelled  to  bear 
■^  witness  of  the  truth,  each  according  to 
his  gifts.  In  this  volume  of  twenty-seven 
chapters,  a  variety  of  themes,  some  of  the 
keenest  present-day  interest,  are  developed 
from  sound  gospel  doctrine.  Thoughtful 
consideration  of  the  revealed  word  of  God 
with  many  wise  comments,  characterize  the 
book.  It  is  really  a  devoted  man's  view  of 
the  plan  of  salvation  as  applied  to  human 
life.—;.  A.  W. 

90 


SWEET  LOVE  REMEMBERED 
(Helen  Cortez  Stafford.   Deseret  Book 
Company,  Salt  Lake  City. 
452  pages.    $2.75.) 

"Oeal  persons  and  true  historical  events 
•*^  crowd  the  pages  of  this  novel.  Mary 
Ann  Phelps,  the  heroine,  shares  with  her 
people,  from  her  early  childhood,  the  ex- 
periences of  the  Church,  beginning  with  the 
Missouri  persecutions,  continuing  with  life 
in  Nauvoo  and  on  the  trek  across  the  plain, 
and  ending  with  pioneering  in  Salt  Lake 
valley,  San  Bernardino,  and  Bear  Lake  val- 
ley. It  is  a  well-told,  sympathetic  panorama 
of  the  eventful  years  in  "Mormon"  history 
from  1838  to  the  nineties  of  the  last  century. 

The  fidelity  of  Mary  Ann  to  her  faith  is 
the  real  theme  of  the  book.  For  her  faith  she 
gives  up  her  yoimg  non-"Mormon"  lover, 
and  becomes  the  plural  wife  of  Charles  C. 
Rich.  Amidst  her  pioneering  toil  she  rears 
a  family  of  sturdy  children,  devoted  to  her 
and  to  the  Church.  One,  strong-willed  and 
independent,  fails  to  catch  her  mother's  faith 
and  marries  a  man  of  her  own  type. 

The  story  makes  easy,  informative,  and 
interesting  reading.  It  represents  careful, 
historical  research.  It  gives  also  another 
glimpse  of  one  of  the  remarkable  men  who 
tore  prosperity  from  the  unwilling  desert — 
C.  C.  Rich.— J.  A.  W. 

CHRISTIAN  FAITH  AND  MY  JOB 
(Alexander  Miller.    Association  Press, 
New  York.  60  pages.  $1.00.) 
'T'his,  the  second  pubhcation'of  Haddam 
■*-    House,  maintains  well  the  standard  set 
by  the  first,  Beyond  This  Darkness.    The 
objective  of  this  book  is  to  encourage  young 
people,  in   this  confused  and  often  selfish 
world,  to  apply  the  teachings  of  Christ  in 
every  job  undertaken.   No  matter  what  we 
do  in  the  Church  or  out,  on  Sunday  or  week- 
days, we  should  make  our  task  a  part  of  our 
Christian    life.     This    thesis    is    presented 
briefly  but  interestingly. — J.  A.  W. 

THE  NOBLE  VOICE 
(Mark  Van  Doren.    Henry  Holt  &  Co., 
New  York.   1946.  328  pages.   $3.00.) 
T^EALING  with  the  ten  great  heroic  poems 
^-^  from  the  Iliad  to  Don  Juan,  the  author. 


— Photograph  by  H.  Armstrong  Roberts 


an  eminent  poet  in  his  own  right,  has  done 
an  heroic  piece  of  work  in  analyzing  the 
characteristics  that  have  made  these  poems 
measure  up  during  the  passing  of  the  ages. 
Those  who  read  this  book  of  critical  essays 
will  be  stirred  undoubtedly  to  reread  the 
original  poetry  with  new  awareness  as  well 
as  a  new  critical  sense.  Mr.  Van  Doren's 
analysis  will  imdoubtedly  shake  many  of 
his  readers  from  their  complacent  acceptance 
of  these  great  writers,  but  it  will  certainly 
make  them  think  and  refuse  to  accept  any 
one  person's  estimate  of  the  books  or  poetry 
that  they  may  read. — M.C.J. 


THE  DEVELOPMENT  OF  CHINA 
(Kenneth  S.  Latourette.   Houghton  Mifflin 
Co.,  Boston.   1946.  344  pages.   $3.00.) 

*  I  *His  revised  edition  of  a  worth-while, 
-'■  authentic  history  of  China  deserves  wide 
distribution  among  those  who  are  genuinely 
interested  in  obtaining  an  authentic  under- 
standing of  the  Flowery  Kingdom.  An  au- 
thority on  Chinese  and  Eastern  problems. 
Professor  Latourette  is  an  instructor  at  Yale 
University. 

Complete  with  bibliography  and  index, 
the  book  includes  the  following  divisions: 
Geographic  Background  of  Chinese  History, 
Origin  and  Formative  Centuries,  From  the 
Han  Dynasty  to  the  First  War  with  Eng- 
land, Chinese  Culture  at  the  Beginning  of 
Intimate  Contact  with  the  West,  China  .  .  . 
to  the  War  with  Japan  (1834-1894),  The 
Transformation  of  China,  Present-day  Prob- 
lems of  China. 

In  addition  to  the  information  which  the 
author  has  so  well  in  hand,  the  treatment  is 
interesting  and  the  style  appealing. — M.C.J. 

GLASS  HOUSE  OF  PREJUDICE 
(Dorothy  W.  Baruch.  William  Morrow  & 
Co.,  New  York.  1946.  205  pages.  $2.50.) 
JITTaintaining  her  own  practice  as  consult- 
•*•"■*■  ing  psychologist  in  Beverly  Hills, 
California,  Dr.  Baruch  has  had  wide  ex- 
perience in  the  field  in  which  she  writes. 
One  of  her  previous  books.  You.  Your 
Children  and  War  was  awarded  the  Par- 
ents' Magazine  gold  medal  for  the  outstand- 
ing book  of  the  year  for  parents.  Many  of 
her  articles  have  appeared  in  Mental 
Hygiene,  Journal  of  Consulting  Psychology, 
Childhood  Education,  The  Nation,  Parents' 
Magazine,  and  other  periodicals. 

Divided  into  four  sections:  Effects  of 
Prejudice,  Causes  of  Prejudice,  Cures  for 
Prejudice,  and  References  and  Supplemen- 
tary Materials,  this  book  is  one  that  every- 
one will  do  well  to  read  and  consider. — 
M.  C.  J. 

THUNDER  OUT  OF  CHINA 

(Theodore  H.  White  and  Analee  Jacoby. 
William  Sloane  Associates,  New  York. 
1946.  331  pages.  $3.00.) 

A  dramatic  book,  this  actual  recording  of 
■**  happenings  in  the  history  of  China 
makes  exciting  reading.  The  authors  have 
the  knowledge  of  the  subject  with  which 
they  are  dealing  and  have,  moreover,  the 
ability  to  write  well  about  that  which  they 
know.  There  is  something  very  satisfactory 
in  having  a  ringside  seat  at  this  history  in 
the  making,  for  we  learn  to  know  the  cause 
and  effect  and  in  a  measure  become  analysts 
in  our  own  right. — M.C.J. 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


^^DETRlM 


ETCHING 
By  Kathrine  H.  Williams 

IN    later    years,    as    scriptural    narratives 
show, 
John  dwelt  at  Ephesus — a  colossal  form 
In  the  striving  church.  Etched  on  the  after- 
glow 
Of  Patmos,  John  could  light  the  blackest 

storm 
Of  evil!   Wordless  and  rapt,  with  thoughts 

above 
The  strife,  he  often  sat  alone,  apart. 
As  if  by  that  great  sea  of  his  Master's  love. 
Its  cool  waves  still  awash  against  his  heart. 

The  problem  may  have  been  a  fear  or  dread 

Of  some  new  humiliation  sent  to  bind 

Or  some  high  crescendo  of  sin  that  bowed  a 

head — 
To  John  they  turned  with  one  accord  and 

the  mind, 
Like  a  folded  flower  opening  to  the  stm, 
Unclasped  beneath  this  warmth  they  sought 

above 
All  else:    "Let  there  be  love  .  .  ."  would 

counsel  John, 
"It  was  the  Master's  command  ...  let  there 

be  love.  .  .  ." 


WHAT  IS  FAITH 
By  Zelda  Davis  Howard 

TDaith  is  the  opposite  of  fear, 
*~     A  quieting  optimism. 
An  exquisite  strain  of  harmony, 
With  strengthening  watchwords 
Heard  only  by  the  inner  ear. 

Faith  is  not  known  to  bar  or  bind, 

'Tis  a  constant  contentedness, 

A  buoyant  spirit  calm  and  serene 

With  mellowing  ecstasy — 

Faith  is  the  June'moming  of  the  mind! 


»  ^  » 


THEY  ALSO  SERVE 

By  Norma  Wrathall 

Che  often  wears  a  dress  of  old  design, 
**-'  Faded  and  clean,  of  color  nondescript. 
Around  her  head,  a  scarf  once  bright  may 

twine; 
Her  shoes  are  wide  and  loose,  her  tread  is 

slow, 
Because,  for  many  years,  she's  walked  and 

stood 
Long  meager,  toiling  hours,  doing  good. 

Each  Sunday,  weather  fair  or  bleak,  she'll 

go 

To  take  the  cups,  the  bread,  the  shining 

trays 
Into  the  waiting  church,  with  care  bestow 
Them  on  a  clean,  white-covered  table,  place 
The  chairs,  the  padded  step,  where  men  will 

kneel 
To  make  of  common  food,  a  blessed  meal. 

Soon,  in  the  quiet  church,  men's  words  of 

praise 
And  songs  of  eloquence  will  fill  the  air — 
So  she  would  speak,  but  knows  no  words  to 

tell  _ 
Her  soul's  desire,  through  years  of  constant 

care — 
O,  God,  bless  also  those  who  daily  wait 
In  humble  service,  inarticulate. 

FEBRUARY  1947 


MEMORIES  ; 

By  Edna  S.  Dustin 

OUR  mind  is  like  a  fast  moving  train 
Nosing  its  way  where  the  tracks  are 

laid. 
We  may  travel  those  rails  when  its  branches 

are  bare, 
But  we'll  scent  the  fragrance  of  wild  plum 

in  the  air. 
Memories  are  like  passing  pictures 
We  snatch  through  its  windowpane, 
Like  the  wild  plum  in  bloom  at  the  side  of 

the  road 
That   wrenches    our  heart    with   nostalgic 

pain. 


CURIOUS 

By  Maucine  Jacobs 

I  SAT  in  my  study 
Alone — apart — 
The  doors  closed  between  me 
And  the  shrilling  noise  outside. 
I  wondered  how  God  felt 
Withdrawn — removed — 
Up  in  his  high  heaven 
With  restless  man  below. 


PIONEER  FENCES  REMAIN 
By  Helen  Mating 

Ty''EEPiNG  the  children  in  bounds  for  their 
■t^  playing. 

Weathered,  and  hewn  by  the  pioneer  fa- 
ther,— 
Fences  of  cedar  are  mossed  in  decaying. 
Keeping  their  cattle  was  always  a  bother. 

Rail  laid  on  rail,  met  the  fence  posts  in  bias. 
Balanced  to  place  them  with  strength  they 

were  giving; 
There  was  the  spirit,  and  things  that  would 

try  us — 
Hardy,  enduring,  and  rugged  as  living. 

Earth  grows  the  trees,  and  the  wood  gives 

back  tinder; 
After    those   years    when    the    going    was 

rougher 
Cabins  are  dust  or  the  massacre's  cinder 
Darkens  in  memory.  Fences  are  tougher. 


MY  LAND 
By  Carrie  Hunter 

■R  7[usic   is  in   the  sound  of  wheat   fields 
^^    blowing, 

The  crystal  heels  of  sleet  upon  the  roof; 
Within  the  rustling  leaves  of  green  com 

growing, 
And  thunder  riding  by  with  pounding  hoof. 

Music  is  in  the  wind  that  bends  the  grasses 
Low  on   the  hill-road  where  the  children 

run; 
In  flashing  wings,  and  each  small  step  that 

passes 
Along  the  path  of  night  to  mornings  sun. 

Beauty  is  in  the  fields  and  sparkling  water 
Which     scintillate    like    jewels    on    your 

breast. 
Rich  is  my  land  with  hoards  of  earth's  warm 

laughter. 
And  thick  blue  skies  above  the  hill's  green 

crest. 


DREAMS 
By  Arthur  W.  Peach 

^♦■pORGET  them,"  said  Sorrow; 

•L    "Dreams  have  their  day." 
Despair  added  quickly, 

""Toss  them  away." 

But  Wisdom  said  gently, 

"Hold  fast  to  dreams, 
For  joy  is  found  often 

In  what  only  seems. 

"And  Faith  looking  forward 
May  make  a  dream  last 

Till  life  makes  it  true, 
And  doubt  is  all  past. 

"To  live  without  dreaming 

Is  living  in  vain: 
Make  dreams  in  life's  miisic 

A  happy  refrain!" 


THE  LESSON  OF  LOSS 
By  Vivian  Orden  Reeves 

**J  COULD  NOT  live,"  I  said,  "if  you  were 


1 


^Photograph  by  Willard  Luce 


gone. 

To  face,  alone,  the  sunset,  darkness,  dawn. 
Would  break  my  heart  and  set  the  spirit  free 
To  seek  you  in  some  far  eternity." 

So  once  I  said.  How  was  I  then  to  know 
That  hungry  days  and  years  can  come 
and  go? 
That  hearts  can  break  yet  beat  in  spite  of 
pain? 
And  spirits  sick,  rebellious,  still  remain? 

"I    could   not  live."    So  many   speak   the 
phrase, 
And   yet,  to  each,  come  empty,  aching 
days. 
But  sorrow  serves  to  make  the  whole  world 
kin. 
And  broken  hearts  let  understanding  in. 

91 


By  RICHARD  L  EVANS 


TLTeard  from  the  "Crossroads  of  the  West"  with  the  Salt 
■*■  ^  Lake  Tabernacle  Choir  and  Organ  over  a  nationwide  radio 

NETWORK  through  KSL  AND  THE  COLUMBIA  BROADCASTING  SySTEM 

every  Sunday  at  11:30  a.m.  Eastern  Time,  10:30  a.m.  Central 
Time,  9:30  a.  m.  Mountain  Time,  and  8:30  a.  m.  Pacific  Time. 


CLncroachmen 


t  bu  i-^fecedent 


[■^eace  ^6  a  l-^erdonai  j-^robu 


HThere  is  a  principle  of  common  law  to  the  effect  that 
a  privilege,  freely  and  unrestrainedly  continued, 
may  come  to  be  looked  upon  as  a  right.  For  example, 
if  we  permit  a  man  to  walk  over  our  property  once,  we 
have  granted  him  a  privilege.  But  if  we  permit  him  to 
walk  over  it  as  often  as  he  wishes,  as  long  as  he  chooses, 
without  warning  of  trespass,  we  may,  in  time  and  under 
some  circumstances,  have  granted  him  a  perpetual  right 
— an  easement,  as  it  is  legally  referred  to.  And  thus, 
by  neglect  or  indifference,  we  may  have  lost  the  ability 
to  control  what  is  ours.  Rights  are  frequently  acquired 
and  perpetuated  by  making  persistent  use  of  them,  and 
frequently  lost  or  forfeited  by  failure  to  use  them.  Often 
we  take  them  for  granted.  We  sometimes  delegate 
them  to  others.  We  elect  a  public  officer  and  assume 
that  he  will  not  exceed  his  powers  and  prerogatives; 
or  we  appoint  a  private  agent  and  assume  that  he  will 
serve  our  interests — and  then  we  go  our  w^ay  and  ask, 
in  effect,  not  to  be  bothered.  But  all  the  history  that 
men  have  recorded,  and  all  the  human  nature  that  men 
have  encountered  have  served  notice  on  us  that  those 
to  whom  we  delegate  powers  and  privileges  tend  to 
exceed  their  assignments.  And  when  someone  has  ex- 
ceeded his  assignment  once,  without  check  or  restraint, 
without  being  called  to  account,  he  may  assume  license 
to  do  so  again  and  again.  And  thus,  by  letting  the 
camel  get  its  nose  under  the  tent,  so  to  speak,  precedents 
are  established  which  come  to  have  the  effect  of  law, 
whether  or  not  such  law  was  ever  enacted  or  intended. 
And  when  such  encroachment  is  once  under  way,  the 
people  soon  find  that  they  have  to  exert  themselves  to 
set  right  what,  by  their  laxity,  has  been  allowed  to  get 
out  of  line.  Anyone  who  uses  delegated  authority — 
anyone  who  represents  others — must  never  be  per- 
mitted to  presume  that  such  authority  is  permanently 
his  or  inherent  within  him — for  the  people,  who  have 
the  right  to  delegate  authority  have  also  the  right  to 
revoke  it;  and  because  a  man  has  been  permitted  to 
speak  for  other  men,  it  does  not  follow  that  he  owns 
other  men.  If  he  assumes  that  he  does,  it  may  be  partly 
his  fault  and  partly  the  fault  of  those  who  have  been 
careless  of  their  rights,  for  to  allow  the  privilege  of  tres- 
passing once  may  easily  come  to  be  looked  upon  as  the 
right  to  walk  over  anyone  at  any  time. 

■ — December  8,  1946. 
92 


efn 


HThis  is  the  second  such  season  that  we  have  enjoyed 
since  war  formally  ceased.  And  the  measure  of 
peace  that  has  since  been  ours,  and  the  progress  that 
has  been  made  toward  prolonging  peace,  we  count 
among  our  highest  blessings.  It  would  be  pleasant  to 
record  that  all  differences  had  died,  but  this  cannot,  in 
truth,  be  done.  And  although  it  may  seem  to  be  an 
over-simplification  to  say  so,  peace  is  a  personal  prob- 
lem. It  is  a  personal  problem,  because  keeping  peace 
among  famihes  and  friends  and  neighbors  is  a  neces- 
sary prelude  to  keeping  peace  among  strangers.  Would 
it  not  be  unreasonable  for  us  to  expect  statesmen  to 
keep  peace  in  far  places  if  we  were  unable  or  unwilling 
to  do  it  in  our  own  homes,  or  in  our  own  towns,  or  in 
our  own  back  yards,  so  to  speak.  Would  it  not  be  un- 
reasonable to  expect  them  to  keep  peace  among  peoples 
of  different  outlook  and  background  and  history,  if  we 
were  unwilling  or  unable  to  keep  peace  among  people 
whom  we  have  known  and  lived  with  all  our  lives? 
Would  it  not  be  unfair  for  us  to  expect  anyone  to  keep 
peace  for  us  among  strangers  if  we  were  not  able  and 
willing  to  keep  peace  between  neighbor  and  neighbor, 
between  employee  and  employer,  between  brother  and 
brother?  The  principal  problems  of  the  world  reduce 
themselves  essentially  to  the  problem  of  getting  along 
with  people.  And  all  this  we  must  remember  before  we 
expect  too  much  of  the  men  who  work  for  peace,  and  too 
little  of  ourselves.  They  cannot  wrap  it  up  and  bring  it 
home  to  us  as  a  surprise  package.  There  is  something  of 
its  making  that  must  come  from  us.  ". . .  Thou  shalt  love 
the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy 
soul,  and  with  all  thy  mind.  This  is  the  first  and  great 
commandment.  And  the  second  is  like  unto  it,  Thou 
shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself."^  This  was  affirmed 
by  the  Prince  of  Peace  and  by  prophets  who  preceded 
him.  And  when  we  go  back  to  the  problems  of  busi- 
ness, to  the  pressure  of  the  office,  to  the  labor  of  the 
shop,  back  to  the  daily  realities  of  the  working  world, 
may  we  take  with  us  the  spirit  of  this  timeless  truth — ■ 
for  peace  is  a  personal  problem.  And  may  we  find  that 
peace  of  which  the  angels  sang  when  shepherds 
watched  and  wise  men  worshiped. 


^Matthew  22:37-39 


— December  22,  1946. 
THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


f\econciiiaUon    l/l/ltk  <=Llfe 

A  TTITUDES  toward  life  change  with  age  and  experi- 
ence. As  children  there  may  have  been  times  when 
we  confidently  beheved  that  the  world  was  ours,  that 
we  were  the  center  of  the  universe,  that  our  convenience 
and  desires  were  all-determining  factors.  But  with 
increasing  years  and  the  discipline  of  experience  we 
come  to  learn  that  life  is  a  schooling — and  not  a  holi- 
day. We  come  to  learn  also  that  some  of  the  required 
courses  are  not  to  our  liking,  and  that  some  of  the 
lessons  are  difficult  to  take.  And  some  of  us  make  the 
discipline  seem  harder  than  it  needs  to  be.  In  the 
bitterness  of  disappointment,  or  in  the  wake  of  some 
unwanted  experience,  we  sometimes  rebel  against  life, 
and  fight  it  all  the  way,  resisting  everything  that  is,  and 
murmuring  against  every  circumstance,  with  feelings  of 
resentment  because  of  lessons  that  we  think  are  too 
severe,  and  because  of  burdens  that  we  feel  are  too 
heavy  to  be  borne.  And  yet  we  do  find  ourselves  some- 
how bearing  them  as  they  come,  and  learning  how  to 
get  along  with  our  own  troubles.  Often  quoted  is  the 
old  and  well-worn  story  of  the  man  who  came  to  the 
place  where  all  men  bring  their  burdens,  in  the  hope 
of  exchanging  his  load  for  that  of  someone  else.  But 
after  gazing  upon  the  troubles  of  others,  he  was  willing 
to  take  up  his  own  again.  As  the  years  increase  upon 
our  heads,  we  come  to  learn  that  all  men  have  their 
full  share  of  troubles,  and  that,  by  comparison,  some 
of  our  own  seem  much  less  heavy.  And  when  all  the 
facts  are  known,  it  is  highly  probable  that  many  whom 
we  may  once  have  envied,  and  many  who  we  may  once 
have  thought  were  trouble-free,  are  carrying  around 
in  their  lives  and  in  their  hearts  many  things  that  we 
wouldn't  wish  to  take  on,  not  even  if,  in  doing  so,  we 
could  lay  down  our  own  load.  We  do  somehow  learn 
to  live  with  our  own  troubles.  But  it  could  well  be  that 
we  might  find  it  exceedingly  difficult  to  learn  to  live 
with  someone  else's.  And  wisdom  would  suggest  that 
we  become  reconciled  to  what  we  cannot  change. 

— December  15,  1946. 


^eackinq  Jr6    lil/lom  Ukavi  Jellln 


9 


CoMETiMES  we  are  puzzled  by  the  apparent  ineffective- 
ness of  some  of  our  teaching.  Surely,  we  may  think, 
we  have  told  our  youth  often  enough  what  to  do  and 
what  not  to  do.  But  often  we  make  the  mistake  of 
supposing  that  merely  telling  them  is  teaching  them. 
And  often  we  forget  that  their  ideas  of  life  are  formed 

FEBRUARY  1947 


by  all  of  the  impressions  that  pass  before  them — and 
not  merely  by  our  formal  instruction.  We  may  tell 
them  what  is  right,  but  if  they  are  constantly  exposed 
to  impressions  that  are  contrary  to  what  we  tell  them, 
much  shall  have  been  done  to  void  our  verbal  teach- 
ing. For  example,  we  may  earnestly  teach  them  of  the 
sanctity  of  the  home  and  of  the  sacredness  of  marital 
vows,  but  if  we  make  fight  of  such  things — if  we  make 
clever  entertainment  out  of  marital  infidelity  and  the 
breakdown  of  homes — we  shall  have  done  much  to 
offset  our  earnest  instructions.  If  we  make  humor  out 
of  ofF-coIor  subjects,  if  we  make  brilliant  dialogue  out 
of  unconventional  situations,  if  we  make  what  shouldn't 
be  done  appear  to  be  socially  smart,  we  confuse  the 
thinking  and  break  down  the  standards  of  our  youth, 
and  make  it  difficult  for  them  to  know  where  they  stand 
with  respect  to  life.  If  in  fiction,  in  drama,  in  private 
conversation  or  public  entertainment,  or  through  any 
medium,  we  glamorize  those  w^ho  live  outside  the  law, 
or  glorify  cynicism,  or  encourage  offensive  humor,  or 
create  admiration  for  those  who  defy  the  rules  of  life, 
we  shall  have  done  much  to  mislead  our  children,  and. 
indeed,  perhaps  ourselves  as  well.  We  may  say,  and 
earnestly  mean  it,  that  virtue  is  its  own  reward,  that 
crime  doesn't  pay,  that  the  way  of  the  transgressor  is 
hard,  all  of  which  is  profoundly  true,  but  teaching  is 
so  much  more  than  the  mere  telling  of  time-worn  truths. 
And  formal  preachment,  however  sincere,  may  be  sorry 
competition  for  vividly  portrayed  adventure.  Our  youth 
are  taught  by  exposure  to  all  the  influences  that  make 
up  life,  whether  fiction  or  fact;  and  whenever  we  make 
w^hat  is  wrong  seem  exciting  or  desirable  or  socially 
smart,  we  shall  have  diluted  our  better  teachings, 
whether  or  not  it  was  our  intention  to  do  so. 


-December  1,  1946^ 


vJn  ^kifowlna  ^.Jiwau   C^x 


9 


lu   i^xpenence 


I 


N  the  pungent  phrasing  of  Benjamin  Franklin:  "Ex- 
perience is  a  dear  school,  but  a  fool  can  learn  in  no 
other."  These  words  suggest  two  ways  which  we  learn 
the  lessons  of  life:  by  our  own  experience  and  by  the 
experience  of  others.  They  suggest  also  that  the  ex- 
perience of  others  is  a  great  heritage,  and  the  more  we 
learn  from  it  the  less  of  life  we  waste.  For  example,  if 
every  scientist  insisted  on  going  back  to  the  beginning 
to  perform  all  the  experiments  that  all  his  predecessors 
had  performed,  there  would  be  little  or  no  progress 
in  science.  Life  would  be  wasted  in  proving  what  had 
already  been  proved.  If  every  explorer  were  to  dis- 
card all  maps  and  ignore  all  previous  explorations,  there 
Copyright.  1947  {Concluded  on  page  113) 

93 


^^JOiHURBHUDVEIlK 


Book  of  Mormon  Manuscript 

TV^ORE  fragments  of  the  Book  of  Mor- 
mon manuscript  are  now  in  the 
vaults  of  the  Church  Historian.  They 
were  given  to  the  Church  by  Charles 
C.  Richards,  who  with  his  father, 
Franklin  D.  Richards,  one-time  Presi- 
dent of  the  Council  of  the  Twelve,  re- 
ceived them  in  May  1885,  at  Nauvoo, 
from  Major  Lewis  A.  Bidamon,  husband 
of  Emma  Smith,  the  Prophet's  widow. 

On  October  2,  1841,  the  Prophet 
placed  this  original  manuscript  in  the 
cornerstone  of  the  Nauvoo  House. 
There  it  stayed  for  forty-one  years,  un- 
til 1 882,  when  the  old  foundation  of  the 
building  was  torn  down  by  Major  Bida- 
mon, and  the  box  was  discovered.  Dur- 
ing the  time  that  the  box  was  in  the 
foundation,  the  elements  had  seeped 
through  and  destroyed  much  of  the 
valued  contents. 

A  second  manuscript  copy  of  the 
Book  of  Mormon  was  made  in  July 
1 829,  by  Oliver  Cowdery.  This  was  the 
copy  that  was  sent  to  the  printer  from 
which  was  set  the  type  for  the  Book  of 
Mormon.  This  manuscript  was  owned, 
at  times,  by  Oliver  Cowdery  and  David 
Whitmer.  For  years  it  has  been  the 
prized  possession  of  the  Reorganized 
Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter  Day 
Saints,  and  is  kept  at  their  headquarters 
in  Independence,  Missouri. 

Elder  Benson 

"Plder  Ezra  Taft  Benson  of  the 
Council  of  the  Twelve,  and  former 
president  of  the  European  Mission,  re- 
turned from  his  duties  in  Europe  short- 
ly before  Christmas  and  has  now  re- 
sumed his  duties  at  his  desk  in  the 
Church  Administration  building.  Affairs 
in  Europe  are  now  under  the  direction 
of  Elder  Alma  Sonne,  assistant  to  the 
Council  of  the  Twelve. 

Mesa  Stake 

117[esa  Stake,  one  hundred  sixty-first 
stake  in  the  Church,  was  created 
December  8.  from  part  of  the  Maricopa 
Stake. 

Included  in  the  Mesa  Stake  are  the 
Chandler,  Gilbert,  Mesa  Second,  Third, 
Fifth,  Seventh,  and  Alma  wards,  as 
well  as  the  Coolidge  and  Superior 
branches.  The  membership  totals  3,935. 

Lucian  M.  Mecham,  Jr.,  was  sus- 
tained as  president  of  the  Mesa  Stake, 
with  Alma  M.  Davis  and  Frihoff  P. 
Nielson  as  counselors. 

Remaining  in  the  Maricopa  Stake, 
with  a  membership  of  3,675,  are  the 
Lehi,  Mesa  First,  Fourth,  Sixth,  Eighth, 
Papago,  Pine,  and  Tempe  wards,  and 
the  Spanish-American  Branch. 

94 


CORRECTION 

HPhe  report  of  the  acquisition, 
by  the  Church,  of  property  of 
historic  interest  at  McKune, 
Pennsylvania,  in  the  December 
issue,  page  799,  reads  as  if  John  the 
Baptist  baptized  Joseph  Smith  and 
Oliver  Cowdery  there.  Church 
history  records  that  John  the 
Baptist  restored  the  Aaronic 
Priesthood  to  these  men,  instruct- 
ing them  to  baptize  each  other. 
Joseph  Smith  first  baptized  Oliver 
Cowdery  who  then  baptized  the 
Prophet. 


The  presidency  of  the  Maricopa 
Stake  remained  intact.  They  are  Presi- 
dent Lorenzo  Wright  and  his  counsel- 
ors William  R.  Ellsworth  and  Marion 
W.  Turley. 

The  organization  was  effected  by 
Elders  Joseph  Fielding  Smith  and 
Charles  A.  Callis  of  the  Council  of 
the  Twelve. 

Church  and  Indians 

■npHE  Church  has  recently  established 
a  school  for  Navajo  and  Piute  In- 
dian children  at  Blanding,  Utah,  as  part 
of  the  missionary  activity  to  these  peo- 
ple. Most  of  the  students  are  under 
twelve  years  old.  Albert  R.  Lyman  and 
his  wife,  Gladys  Lyman,  are  teaching 
in  the  two-roomed  building.  The  school 
has  also  become  a  center  where  the  In- 
dian women  come  to  repair  their  fami- 
lies' clothing. 

President  George  Albert  Smith  who 
was  unable  to  see  the  commissioner  of 
Indian  affairs  in  a  recent  trip  to  Wash- 
ington, D.  C,  saw  the  assistant  com- 
missioner, and  reported  as  he  arrived 
back  in  Salt  Lake  City: 

I  am  satisfied  that  the  commission  would 
fill  its  obligation  to  the  Indians  by  provid- 
ing them  with  all  the  schools  their  treaty 
calls  for,  provided  Congress  would  ap- 
propriate the  money. 

We  have  desired  for  a  long  time  to  do 
something  to  help  the  Navajos  and  other 
Indians.  If  the  Navajo  tribal  council  will 
grant  the  necessary  permission,  our  Church 
will  establish  schools  and  missions  within 
the  Navajo  reservation.  We  want  to  see 
to  it  that  they  get  all  the  education  they 
want,  and  with  it  a  desire  to  take  full  ad- 
vantage of  all  their  other  opportunities.  We 
appreciate  that  the  Navajos  cannot  be 
herded  into  villages  when  they  prefer  to  live 
out  in  the  wide  open  spaces. 

Sunday  School  Secretary 

■piCHARD  E.  Folland,  former  presi- 
dent of  the  South  African  Mission, 
has  been  named  executive  secretary  of 
the    Deseret    Sunday    School    Union 


board,  by  General  Superintendent  Mil- 
ton Bennion.  This  is  a  new  position, 
but  he  succeeds  Wendell  J.  Ashton, 
who  has  been  general  secretary. 
Elder  Ashton,  who  joins  the  Deseret 
News  staff,  continues  as  a  member  of 
the  general  board. 

"The  Children's  Friend" 

A  ppointment  of  Mary  R.  Jack  as  as- 
sociate editor  of  The  Children's 
Friend,  the  magazine  of  the  Primary 
Association,  has  been  announced  by 
Mrs.  Adele  Cannon  Howells,  president 
of  that  organization.  Miss  Jack  is  a 
former  general  secretary  of  the  Primary 
Association.  She  is  now  secretary  of 
the  board  of  trustees  of  the  Primary 
Children's  Hospital,  and  secretary  of 
the  Salt  Lake  Tabernacle  choir. 

Temple  Square  Visitors 

A  record  total  of  719,765  visitors 
came  to  Salt  Lake  City's  Temple 
Square  during  the  year  1946.  This  com- 
pares with  377,110  for  the  year  1945, 
and  286,809  for  1936.  Previous  all- 
time  high  was  465,432  for  the  year 
1941 .  It  is  expected  that  a  million  tour- 
ists will  come  to  Temple  Square  during 
the  centennial  year. 


New  Missionaries 

Approximately  sixty  percent  of  the 
"^  missionaries  now  being  sent  into 
the  field  are  veterans  of  World  War  II, 
most  of  whom  saved  while  in  uniform 
for  the  opportunity  of  going  on  a  mis- 
sion. If  the  sending  of  full-time  mission- 
aries to  their  fields  of  labor  continues  at 
its  present  rate,  five  thousand  mission- 
aries will  be  in  the  missions  sometime 
during  this  centennial  year  of  1947.  The 
prewar  all-time  high  was  reached  in 
June  1941  when  2,250  missionaries  were 
functioning.  During  the  war  years  full- 
time  missionary  activity  dropped  to  the 
low  ebb  of  350,  because  there  were  no 
replacements  as  the  elders  completed 
their  missions  and  were  called  into  the 
service. 

The  year  1947  will  stand  for  some 
time  as  a  high  mark  in  missionaries  in 
the  field  for  two  reasons:  missionaries 
are  being  called  almost  as  never  before; 
and,  there  will  be  few  releases  during 
the  year  because  most  missionaries, 
called  after  having  been  released  from 
the  armed  forces,  have  yet  some  time 
to  complete  their  two  years  or  more  as 
missionaries. 

As  to  the  over-all  picture  of  mission 
activity,  Elder  Franklin  J.  Murdock, 
mission  secretary  has  said: 

All  missions  operated  before  the  war 
again  are  functioning  and,  in  addition,  a 
flourishing  branch  of  the  Swedish  Mission 
has  been  established  in  Finland.    Numbers 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


of  missionaries  in  some  sections  of  Europe 
now  are  low  but  are  being  augmented  as 
fast  as  visas  can  be  obtained  to  send  addi- 
tional personnel. 

It  has  been  reported  by  the  ofBce  of 
the  First  Council  of  the  Seventy  that 
there  are  over  twenty-five  hundred  part- 
time  missionaries  functioning  in  one 
hundred  fifty-nine  of  the  organized 
stakes  of  the  Church. 

Servicemen's  Books 

'y'HE  American  Bible  Society  has  re- 
vealed  that  it  supplied  8,923,355 
Testaments  to  the  armed  services  dur- 
ing World  War  II. 

The  Church  servicemen's  committee 
states  that  it  sent  95,000  sets — the  Book 
of  Mormon  and  Principles  of  the  Gos- 
pel— to  Latter-day  Saint  men  and 
women  in  uniform  during  the  war.  In 
addition,  this  committee  printed  a 
twelve-page  pocket-sized  servicemen's 
edition  of  the  Church  News  monthly 
from  May  1944  to  the  present  time,  for 
free  distribution  among  Latter-day 
Saint  servicemen. 


New  Wards 

"CoNTANA  Ward,  San  Bernardino  Stake, 
-*-  has  been  created  from  an  independent 
branch,  with  James  B.  Thorup  as  bishop. 

San  Mateo  Ward,  San  Francisco  Stake, 
has  been  organized  with  Stanley  S.  Gibb  as 
bishop.  The  ward  was  formerly  a  part  of 
the  Burlingame  Ward. 

Two  Fillmore,  Utah,  wards  of  the  Mil- 
lard Stake  have  been  divided  to  make  three. 
Bishops  are  Von  B.  Taylor  of  the  First 
Ward,  Milton  A.  Melville  of  the  Second 
Ward,  and  D.  LaMoyne  Melville  of  the 
Third  Ward. 

Ward  Name  Changed 

OCEAN  Beach  Ward  of  the  San  Diego 
Stake  was  formerly  known  as  the  La 
Jolla  Ward. 

Brigham  Young  University 

HThe  Church  university,  Brigham 
Young  University,  at  Provo,  Utah, 
continues  to  expand  its  facilities.  Hous- 
ing units  were  to  be  completed  in  Janu- 
ary for  some  three  hundred  fifty  single 
veterans  and  two  hundred  veteran 
families.   A  new  health  center  treated 


one  thousand  five  hundred  students  dur- 
ing the  month  of  November.  There  are 
buildings  under  construction  for  twen- 
ty classrooms,  twenty-six  offices,  a 
heating  plant,  cafeteria,  and  a  health 
center. 

Missionaries  Released 

July 

Brazilian:  M.  Paul  Mertlich,  Salt  Lake 
City;  Ruth  Evelyn  Evans  Mertlich,  Salt 
Lake  City. 

Cali[ornia:  Martha  Julia  G.  Albrecht, 
Logan,  Utah;  Robert  Albrecht,  Logan, 
Utah;  Lucile  Bodily,  Vernal,  Utah;  Max 
Conley,  Portage,  Utah;  Elvira  Fames,  Ft. 
Collins,  Colorado;  Carl  John  Johnson,  Salt 
Lake  City;  George  Thomson,  Magrath,  Al- 
berta, Canada;  William  Joseph  Francis, 
Ely,  Nevada;  Priscilla  M.  Francis,  Ely, 
Nevada. 

Canadian:  Glenna  Footc,  Welling,  Al- 
berta, Canada. 

East  Central  States:  Orson  S.  Taylor, 
St.  George,  Utah;  Mrs.  Minnie  H.  Taylor, 
St.  George,  Utah. 

{Continued  on  page  116) 


THIRD  QUORUM  OF  ELDERS  OF  THE  SACRAMENTO  STAKE  AND  THEIR  WIVES  AND  GUESTS  AT  A  MISSIONARY  FUND  BANQUET 


MISSIONARIES  ENTERING  THE  MISSIONARY  HOME 
DECEMBER  2,  AND  DEPARTING  DECEMBER  12,  1946 

Reading  from  left  to  right,  first  row:  Charles  E. 
Scott,  Jr.,  Verl  Ray  Summers,  Archie  Dean  Barney, 
Eugene  Grant  Cameron,  Nephi  Sachs,  Grant  T.  Wag- 
ner, Roger  F  Magleby,  Neil  H.  Carruthers,  Howard  C. 
Macfarlane,  George  L.  Egbert,  Joseph  H.  Fish,  Max 
F.  Jackman. 

Second  row:  Melva  Powell,  Mary  Evelyn  Tate,  Sybil 
Martin,  Walter  J.  Career,  Robert  E.  Nielsen,  Donna 
Jean  Weaver,  Don  B.  Colton,  director;  Eugene  L.  Kerr, 
Frederick  Angel,  Caroline  L.  Tucker,  Maria  C.  John, 
Ellen  Jane  Kerr,  Norma  Thorpe,  Elden  Reed  Van 
Wagoner. 

Third  row:  Raymond  Openshaw,  Murvin  L.  Waite, 
Ruby  Irene  Maples,  Pearl  H.  Stott,  Esther  Fuller, 
Ruth  Gates,  Phyllis  E.  Lee,  Donna  R.  Williams,  Helen 
H.  Loftin,  Ella  Rae  Wilson,  Ardyth  Charlene  Weber, 
Ruby  Schwartz,  Max  Fullmer,  Ellis  K.  Reed. 

Fourth  row:  Fred  R.  Bingham,  Lyie  O.  Wright, 
Dean  E.  Smith,  Del  Roy  C.  Bodily,  Joseph  M.  Smith, 

FEBRUARY  1947 


Bruce   B.    Hall,  Kenneth   Judd,   Opal   Hart,  Roxie  F. 
Home,  John  T.  Home,  Erma  Plewe,  Virginia  Parrish, 
Harriet  Hutchison. 

Fifth  row:  W.  M.  Carpenter,  Melva  Carpenter, 
Kilburn  D.  Wilson,  Jesse  L.  Beagley,  Jr.,  Vance  E. 
Spaulding,  Harold  L.  Rigby,  Newell  A.  Nelson,  Vanja 
H.  Nelson,  Esther  M.  Petersen,  Floyd  Peterson,  LaRue 
Hadlock,  Sarah  Murray,  Carrie  G.  Knudsen,  Christian 
Knudsen. 

Sixth  row:  Lilly  May  Norton,  Leo  E.  Bendixen, 
Harvard  A.  Bitter,  Arden  E.  Taylor,  Elmer  R.  Spencer, 
Elayne  Griffiths,  Margaret  Layton,  Carey  Pearce,  John 
M.  Newey,  Mark  L.  Southworth,  Darrell  Anderson. 

Seventh  row:  Rulon  C.  Ogden,  George  M.  Pay, 
Delia  Jane  Pay,  Charles  S.  Norton,  James  P.  Cameron, 
Hilda  V.  Cameron,  Ezra  E.  Larsen,  Peggy  Stewart, 
Hermine  Briggs,  Jack  Bowen,  Hazen  Muir,  Ruth 
Knudsen,  Wendell  Phillips. 

Eighth  row:  John  Ted  Garner,  Chester  P.  Neal, 
Justin  M.  Peck,  Jay  R.  Fowles,  Johannes  A.  Alius, 
Richard  K.  Sellers,  Roy  I.  Tsuya,  Morgan  E.  Seeley, 


O.   Grant  Neilson,  Bobby  B.  Bradford,  George  Grfer 
Sloan,   Gean  Boley  Bigler,  Myrle  J.  Gull,  Wayne  A. 
Devey. 

Ninth  row:  Ervin  H.  Goodman,  John  N.  Cannon, 
Ernest  Craig  Bramwell,  Cloyd  R.  Chamberlain,  R. 
Raymond  Barnes,  J.  DaWain  Smith,  Robert  M.  Fran- 
cis, William  Ray  James,  Delmer  E.  Buchanan,  Robert 
7.  Watson,  Dale  H.  Taylor,  David  L.  Rowley. 

Tenth  row:  John  Allen  Brinkerhoff,  M.  K.  Pond, 
e.  R.  Shurtliff,  J.  M.  flyer,  A.  H.  Allen,  Royal  R. 
Meservy,  William  Richard  Waite,  Howard  L.  Eckersley, 
G.  M.  Bowen,  Donald  Huff. 

Eleventh  row:  James  V.  Chandler,  Edgar  J.  Alder, 
David  S.  Fox,  LaMar  Neff,  Ralph  H.  Kotter,  Louis  W. 
Latimer,  J.  Monroe  Hastings. 

Twelfth  row:  Alma  Kane,  K.  Gunn  McKay,  Dale  L. 
Maddox,  Carl  R.  Johnson,  Sheron  Christensen,  Blaine 
Thamsen,  W.  Lynn  Pinegar,  Grant  M.  Weight. 

Thirteenth  row:  Howard  S.  Harris,  Alfred  Myers 
Watkins,  Reuben  Lynn  Bullock,  Laurence  L.  Murdock, 
Melvin  H.  Hansen,  Carl  R.  Cole,  Charles  C.  Janson, 
James  L.  Mortensen. 

95 


^nnRiR^ 


'f 


•t 


eporu  on 


^yvicokoi 


HThe  whiskey  devil,  astride  his  whiskey  barrel,  is 
so  self-satisfied  that  his  slobbering  joy  drizzles 
down  his  bloated,  bloodshot  jowls.  In  a  full  page 
advertisement,  in  expensive  magazines,  a  group  of 
his  serfs,  bowing  abjectly  before  their  swelling 
moneybags,  the  Licensed  Beverage  Industries,  Inc., 
chant  the  greatness  of  their  king,  alcohol. 

They  tell  that  the  alcoholic  beverage  industry  has 
become  an  important  element  of  our  national  econo- 
my; that  it  benefits  many  American  industries;  that 
in  the  thirteen  years  since  prohibition,  it  has  paid 
in  taxes  more  than  twenty  billion  dollars;  and  that, 
best  of  all,  it  has  a  commendation  from  the  War 
Production  Board  for  war  services!  No  wonder  the 
whiskey  devil  leers  and  smirks,  and  nods  his  ap- 
proval, "See  what  a  big  boy  am  I!" 

This  is  sheer  alcoholic,  impudent  effrontery.  The 
advertisement  is  a  deceptive  document,  for  it  fails 
to  tell  that  the  alcohol  beverage  industry  has  pros- 
pered because,  for  love  of  money,  it  has  stooped  to 
cater  to  an  abnormal,  destructive  appetite,  as  shown 
by  the  advertisements  in  any  magazine  of  the  beer 
barons  and  whiskey  kings.  It  does  not  explain  that 
the  industries  of  America,  their  men,  machines,  and 
factories,  are  not  dependent  for  their  success  upon 
the  alcoholic  beverage  industry,  for  they  would 
find  other  profitable  outlets,  were  there  no  manu- 
facture of  alcohol.  It  carefully  omits  to  mention 
that  the  twenty  billions  of  dollars  paid  in  taxes  rep- 
resent many  times  more  billions  actually  spent  for 
drink,  money  that  should  have  been  added  to  our 
permanent  wealth,  by  improving  usefully  life  in  our 
land;  or  by  reducing  our  national  debt,  the  burden 
of  which  is  carried  by  every  citizen;  or  by  restor- 
ing happiness  to  thousands  of  broken  homes  ruined 
by  alcohol;  nor  does  the  glowing  advertisement 
reveal  that  the  war  commendation  did  not  imply 
that  the  alcohol  beverage  industry  risked  life  or 
money  in  producing  industrial  alcohol  for  the  rub- 
ber emergency;  but  that  Uncle  Sam  paid  liberally 
for  every  drop  of  alcohol  and  that  though  the 
whiskey  output  was  curtailed,  enough  was  pro- 
duced, and  at  a  high  price,  to  increase  whiskey 
profits  and  to  cause  many  a  war  disaster,  and  that, 
after  all,  the  call  to  service  was  mandatory. 

The  alcoholic  beverage  industry  knows,  as  do  the 
public  and  every  habitual  user,  that  alcohol  is  a 
poison  destructive  of  body,  mind,  and  soul,  for  in 
this  advertisement  it  hides  repeatedly  behind  the 
legality  of  its  operation,  thus  laying  the  blame  upon 
the  consumers,  but  also  admitting  that  it  is  dealing 
in  an  unwholesome,  unsavory  commodity. 

The  fattened  sides  of  the  whiskey  devil  shake  in 
glee,  also,  because  someone  has  recently  discovered 
that  alcoholism,  that  is  drunkenness,  is  a  disease. 
Anyone  may  catch  the  disease,  as  we  do  measles  or 


mumps,  but  alcohol  least  of  all  is  to  blame.  This 
leaves  the  way  open  for  every  man  to  drink  with 
a  clear  conscience.  The  cocktail  becomes  en- 
throned among  things  noble,  pure,  and  lovely! 
There  never  was  a  clearer  imprint  of  the  cloven 
hoof  than  in  this  "discovery." 

The  advertisement,  by  its  deliberate  omissions, 
condemns  itself.  It  argues  only  for  money.  There 
is  no  mention  of  human  beings,  they  who  are 
dragged  down  by  alcohol  into  unspeakable  deg- 
radation. Nothing  is  said  of  the  daily  report  of 
the  filthy  road  of  alcohol  littered  with  murder,  theft, 
robbery,  lust,  rape,  juvenile  delinquency;  auto,  air- 
plane, and  railroad  wrecks;  forfeited  lives  and 
broken  homes.  It  does  not  remember  that  the  user 
of  alcohol  on  his  way  to  stupor  passes  through  a 
period  of  repellent,  beast-hke  imbecility;  or  that 
upon  his  recovery  he  must  have  more  alcohol;  or 
that  the  judgments  of  the  best  of  men  are  twisted 
and  bent  as  iron  rods  in  the  fire  by  this  hellish 
master  of  evil. 

That  eminent  men  use  alcohol  merely  means  that 
they  might  devise  wiser  laws  and  keep  their  agree^ 
ments  more  faithfully,  if  their  senses  were  not  im- 
paired by  alcohol.  The  peace  of  the  world  and  an 
increasingly  better  Vv^orld  will  not  come  by  way  of 
whiskey  and  vodka,  or  from  men  in  public  or  private 
service  who  will  not  keep  sober.  There  is  no  de- 
fense for  the  use  of  alcohol  as  a  beverage. 

A  sense  of  shame  and  sorrow  should  accompany 
all  who  engage  in  the  alcoholic  beverage  industry, 
individuals,  organizations,  or  states.  But,  the 
whiskey  devil,  and  his  cortege,  know  neither  shame 
nor  pity.  They  hear  only,  with  straining  ears,  the 
clinking  of  gold. 

Latter-day  Saints  will  not  be  fooled  by  such 
atrocious  publicity,  but  will  continue  to  eschew 
every  kind  of  habit-forming,  injurious  drugs.  They 
will  continue  to  move  toward  world  leadership  be- 
cause of  clean  bodies  and  clear  minds.  Avoid  the 
first  glass  of  alcoholic  beverage,  and  the  future  is 
safe. — /.  A.  W. 


(L-ditonal   rfote 


T^ta  readers  will  note  with  regret  the  tem- 
porary discontinuance  of  Evidences  and 
Reconciliations,  Avhich  has  long  been  a  popu- 
lar feature  in  the  magazine.  The  publication 
of  these  pertinent  articles  will  be  resumed  in 
July,  when  the  present  series  by  Dr.  John  A. 
Widtsoe,  How  the  Desert  Was  Tamed,  will 
be  completed. 


96 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


»LEmHLKITIIVEIM 


M 


—Illustrated  by  Fielding  K.  Smith 


'ANY  of  the  questions  asked 
by  young  people,  indicative 
of  the  problems  which  dis- 
turb them,  are  based  upon  one  large 
question  which  has  been  asked  in  all 
generations : 

"What  can  I  believe?  Whom  shall 
I  trust?" 

It  is  a  big  question — not  entirely 
answerable;  not  even  easily  dis- 
cussed, since  humanity  is  faulty, 
hence,  most  agencies  through 
which  humanity  speaks,  are  corres- 
pondingly faulty.  Yet  none  of  us  can 
depend  entirely  upon  himself  for  his 
ideas  and  beliefs.  We  must  all  put 
some  trust  in  the  opinions,  experi- 
ence, and  thoughts  of  others.  Whom, 
then,  shall  we  trust?  What  can  we 
believe? 

My  grandmother,  who  was  essen- 
tially kind  and  gay,  always  admon- 
ished her  grandchildren  to  trust  no 
one.  Some  sad  experience  had  per- 
suaded her  of  the  necessity  of  con- 
stant vigilance  where  others  were 
concerned.  But  her  life  was  at  vari- 
ance with  her  counsel.  She  was  one 
of  the  numerous  pioneer  women 
whose  homes  were  always  full  of 
European  emigrants — converts  to 
the  Church  who  stayed  and  were 
welcomed  as  long  as  they  needed 
shelter.  Because  of  this  and  other 
great  generosities,  we  always 
thought  her  admonition  very  funny 
and  paid  slight  attention  to  it.  We 
all  grew  up  confident  of  the  good- 
ness  and   honor  of   mankind — thus 

FEBRUARY  1947 


By  MARY  BRENTNALL 


adding  further  proof  that  example  is 
more  powerful  than  precept. 

And  yet^ — in  the  sense  that  we 
cannot  always  trust  ourselves,  she 
was  right.  Certain  it  is  that  we  cain- 
not  hope  for  infallibility,  ior  the 
wisdom  of  mortals  has  definite  limi- 
tations. Modern  scripture  goes  even 
further  and  warns  us  against  the  de- 
signs of  "conspiring  men  in  the  last 
days."  So  we  must  perforce  contend 
with  conscious  as  well  as  uncon- 
scious fallibility. 

Let  us  consider  the  problem  of 
conscious  or  "conspiring"  error  first. 
Is  it  possible  always  to  recognize  dis- 
honesty and  craftiness?  Perhaps  not 
— particularly  if  we  are  young  and 
inexperienced — which  at  some  time 
or  another  we  all  are.  As  one  ex- 
ample— advertising  has  been  respon- 
sible in  times  past  for  much  decep- 
tion. Business  bureaus  and  the  ad- 
vertising profession  itself  have 
worked  hard  to  improve  advertise- 
ments— to  free  them  from  overstate- 
ment as  well  as  falsehood.  Wise 
executives  have  been  fighting  this 
long  battle  because  they  knew  that 
without  improvement,  advertising 
would  destroy  itself,  with  all  its  at- 
tendant benefits.  Great  progress  has 
been  made,  but  in  some  instances 
there  is  still  need  for  correction. 
Thus,  over  the  centuries,  honest 
men  have  attempted  by  law  and 
persuasion  to  keep  dishonesty  of  all 
kinds  constantly  challenged.  Yet 
laws  have  to  be  changed  continually, 
as  dishonesty  and  unfairness  take  on 
new  forms.  The  battle  against  er- 
ror and  misinformation  is  even  great- 
er than  that  against  disease  and  ill 
health — or  perhaps  it  is  all  part  of 
the  same  struggle. 

nPo  protect  us  then  from  the  more 
easily  recognized  forms  of  dishon- 
esty, we  have  all  society  working. 
As  further  guards  against  deception, 
it  would  seem  important  that  all  of 
us — young  and  old,  concern  our- 
selves with  strengthening  the  imple- 
ments of  government.  Honest  public 


'OME Talks  to  Young  People 
About  Current  Problems 


officials,  wise  laws,  good  schools  are 
vital  safeguards  of  truth. 

But  all  dishonesty  does  not  stem 
from  the  constantly  scheming  indi- 
vidual. There  are  many  fairly  honest 
men  and  women  who  turn  crafty  on 
occasion.  There  is  the  person  who 
beheves  that  "all's  fair  in  love,"  or 
the  one  that  thinks  a  business 
transaction  must  be  to  his  own  great- 
er advantage.  There  is  the  boy  or 
girl  who  cheats  in  examinations,  or 
tells  a  story  so  entertainingly  that  it 
is  a  shame  to  limit  him  to  truth.  Or 
there  is  the  man  or  woman  who,  find- 
ing that  absolute  truth  sulhes  his  own 
reputation,  shifts  a  Httle  and  there- 
by casts  reflections  on  another. 
Eventually,  of  course,  we  come  to 
know  these  people,  and  to  protect 
ourselves  from  their  particular  weak- 
nesses. Or,  if  these  faults  happen  to 
be  in  ourselves,  we  repent — we  hope! 

Then — considerable  uneasiness  is 
caused  by  the  simple  thoughtlessness 
of  our  associates.  Perhaps  your  well- 
trusted  friend,  Bill,  says,  "Don't  go 
out  with  Carol — she's  no  fun!" 

You  were  beginning  to  think  that 
Carol  was  very  special,  but  Bill  is 
such  a  wise  friend  that  you  wonder. 
Actually  there  is  nothing  wrong  with 
Carol.  She  just  isn't  Bill's  type,  but 
she  may  be  just  right  for  you. 

Or  there  was  your  friend  Beverly 
who  urged,  "Do  buy  that  peach 
dress — it's  a  honey." 

And  because  Beverly  always  looks 
beautiful  herself,  you  bought  the 
peach  dress — and  wore  it  just  once. 
It  was  all  wrong  for  you. 

When  we  listen  to  thoughtless 
friends  —  those  who  consistently 
state  personal  opinions  as  facts — we 
must  listen  with  reservations. 

Finally,  there  are  those  who  are 
neither  crafty,  selfish,  nor  thought- 
less. Sometimes,  they  have  our  in- 
terests very  deeply  at  heart  and  love 
us  beyond  all  reason  or  question. 
And  yet  they  are  not  always  right, 
because  they  are  mortals — even  as 
( Continued  on  page  114) 

97 


WHY,  MOTHER? 

Many  parents  thoughtlessly 
conceal  the  reasons  behind 
their  training  and  expecta- 
TIONS.   Isn't  it  better  to  help 

CHILDREN  UNDERSTAND  THE  GOOD 
SENSE    AND   REASONABLENESS    BE- 
HIND YOUR  THINKING? 

By  Helen  Gregg  Green 

SINCE  I  had  an  assignment  to 
write,  I  asked  the  help  of  a 
friend,  my  typist  being  out  of 
the  city. 

Ten-year-old  Dianne  answered 
the  telephone  when  I  called  to  give 
some  important  changes.  "Mother  is 
not  at  home,  but  I  can  take  the  mes- 
sage!" she  told  me. 

The  next  morning  Dianne's  moth- 
er received  the  message.  It  was  ex- 
actly as  it  had  been  given,  although 
difficult  to  explain  by  telephone. 

Delighted,  I  remarked,  "I've  never 
left  a  message  for  you  that  wasn't 
delivered  promptly  and  correctly. 
How  have  you  established  this 
splendid  habit?" 

"When  our  children  were  seven 
or  eight,  I  taught  them,  when  taking 
a  message,  to  ask,  'May  I  have  your 
name  and  telephone  number?'  On  a 
pad  kept  by  the  telephone  with  an 
attached  pencil,  (which  was  never  to 
be  'borrowed,' )  this  information  was 
written.  By  the  time  the  youngsters 
were  ten  or  eleven  they  were  able  to 
transfer  any  message  to  paper." 

I  have  thought  of  the  difference  in 
this  training  and  that  of  another 
friend  who  has  two  daughters,  both 
honor  students.  One  parent  is  a  Phi 
Beta  Kappa,  the  other  a  college 
graduate.  Yet  in  all  the  years  I  have 
known  this  charming  family,  I  can 
remember  few  of  the  many  times  I 
called  when  the  message  was  de- 
livered. I  frequently  reminded  the 
girls,  "This  is  important.  Be  sure 
and  tell  Mother!"  I  even  bought  a 
clever  pad  with  pencil  attached  as  a 
reminder. 

"Try  and  keep  a  pencil  around 
here!"  the  mother  commented  when 
I  laughingly  asked,  "Where's  the 
pencil  to  'my'  pad?" 

Isn't  the  difference  in  the  children 
98 


a  matter  of  training?  I  asked  the 
mother  of  Dianne  some  of  her  other 
"training  secrets." 

Her  brown  eyes  smiled  as  she  told 
me,  "All  forward-looking  parents 
are  interested  in  teaching  their 
youngsters  the  value  of  money." 

I  agreed,  encouraging  her  with, 
"How  have  you  done  this?" 

"When  'Buzzy'  was  twelve,  he 
was  offered  a  paper  route  which  he's 
had  for  a  number  of  years.  It  is  a 
short  route,  but  he  earns  three  dol- 
lars a  week  besides  his  tips.  He  is 
that  proud!" 

"What  does  he  do  with  his 
money?"  was  my  next  question. 

"He  buys  clothes  he  particularly 
likes.  { We  buy  the  practical  ones. ) 
'Very  sharp*  is  his  description  of 
those  purchased  by  him.  These  have 
included  such  'very  sharp'  items  as 
a  plaid  flannel  shirt,  a  'trick'  cap  with 
sides  that  can  be  pulled  up  or  down 
according  to  the  weather." 

"He  must  have  made  something 
besides  what  the  paper  pays  him,"  I 
insisted,  thinking  of  the  well-dressed 
young  man. 

"Oh,  yes,  he  is  constantly  being 
given  tips.  At  Christmas  his  twenty- 
five  customers  gave  him  nineteen 
dollars.  The  reason  for  this  is  that 
each  one  has  a  specific  place  for  his 
newspaper:  milk  chutes,  behind 
screen  doors,  'side'  porches,  under 
doorknobs,  or  mailboxes,  and  the 
like.  'Buzzy'  takes  pride  in  pleasing 
every  customer,  which  is  good  train- 
ing in  making  and  keeping  friends." 

"Since  'Buzzy'  gets  up  every  morn- 
ing at  six  to  deliver  papers,  doesn't 
this  mean  an  adequate  amount  of 
sleep  must  be  had?"  I  asked,  think- 
ing of  the  rest  needed  by  a  growing 
boy. 

"Oh,  yes!  And  that  has  been  a 
problem.  Like  most  youngsters,  he 
dislikes  going  to  bed.  He  wanted  to 
stay  up  after  lessons  and  listen  to  the 
radio  and  read  the  'funnies.'  Finally, 
Dad  and  I  told  him,  'You  must 
choose  between  your  paper  route  and 
extra  sleep  or  less  sleep  and  no 
paper  route.' 

"He  realized  that  he  became  nerv- 
ous and  irritable  and  did  not  do  so 
well  in  school  when  he  lost  sleep,  so 
he  decided,  'I'll  take  the  paper  route 
and  get  to  bed  early!'  " 


"You  are  wise  parents,"  I  admir- 
ingly replied. 

"It  isn't  as  easy  as  it  sounds," 
laughed  the  delightful  mother  of 
four. 

Of  course,  it  isn't  as  easy  as  it 
sounds!  Children  will  not  respond 
to  the  efforts  of  their  parents  unless 
conformity  to  their  program  seems 
reasonable  to  them. 

The  thoughtful,  understanding 
parent  sits  down,  relaxed,  and  talks 
over  the  whys  and  wherefores  of 
patterns  of  conduct  with  his  chil- 
dren. Even  adults  cling  to  their  old 
ways  of  action  and  thought  until 
they  have  been  pushed  into  the 
knowledge  that  this  is  no  longer 
feasible. 

So — let  us  explain  why  it  is  im- 
portant to  deliver  messages. 

Why — a  newspaper  should  be  care- 
fully refolded  after  being  read 

Why — we  learn  the  value  of  money 

Why — we  are  punctual 

Why — ^we  are  considerate  of  others 

Why — we  really  listen  when  we  are 
spoken  to 

Why — we  have  a  place  for  things 

Why^ — ^we  hang  up  our  clothes  and 
keep  them  clean  and  well  brushed 

Why — we  write  thank-you  notes  al- 
most as  soon  as  we  can  write 

Let  us  make  our  answers  thought- 
fully so  they  will  seem  reasonable 
and  be  of  interest  to  our  children. 

An  example: 

"Why  are  there  laws.  Mother?" 
"Through  them  we  all  have  pro- 
tection, Son.  They  protect  our  prop- 
erty and  life,  give  freedom  of  action 
without  endangering  life.  Security 
is  gained  by  cooperation." 

I  could  continue  indefinitely,  but 
you  are  no  doubt  wise  in  the  ways  of 
helping  your  blue-eyed  Talia  and 
stalwart  young  Rex  see  the  wisdom 
of  your  methods  of  teaching  char- 
acter, emotional  maturity,  and  the 
"home-grown  decencies,"  as  the 
writer  Montagu  calls  them. 

With  this  fine  understanding  be- 
tween you  and  your  children  what 
a  splendid  camaraderie  you're  build- 
ing for  today  and  those  golden  years 
of  future  happiness. 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


'S 


GDDKECDmiEir 

Josephine  B.  Nichols 
Meat  to  Fit  the  Budget 


T  EAN  meats  provide  body-building 
proteins,  iron,  and  some  of  the  vita- 
mins needed  for  good  health.  Even 
richer  in  iron  and  vitamins  than  the 
muscle  meats  are  liver  and  other  meat 
organs. 

The  cheaper  grades  and  cuts  of  meat, 
though  fairly  lean  and  not  so  tender, 
if  prepared  carefully,  are  just  as  full  of 
food  value  and  every  bit  as  tasty  as  the 
higher  priced  steaks  and  roasts.  The 
chief  difference  is  that  they  take  more 
time  in  the  cooking  and  more  skill  in 
the  seasoning.  Appetizing  and  nourish- 
ing meat  dishes  can  be  prepared  to  suit 
any  family  budget. 

To  make  the  most  of  the  meat  you 
buy: 

1 .  Know  meat  grades 

2.  Store  properly 

3.  Cook  correctly 

4.  Learn  food  values 

5.  Use  left-overs 
6..  Save  drippings 

Thrifty  Meat  Recipes 
Favorite  Spaghetti 

1  tablespcKvn  salt 

3  quarts  boiling  water 

4  ounces  long  spaghetti 

2  tablespoons  cooking  oil  or  bacon  drip- 

pings 
•   2  tablespoons  chopped  parsley 
2  tablespoons  chopped  onion 
1  clove  garlic,  sliced,  if  desired 
}/2  pound  ground  beef 
2  J/2  cups  cooked  tomatoes 
{1  No.  2  can) 
1   cup  tomato  sauce 

(1  8-ounce  can) 
1   tablespoon  Worcestershire  sauce 
34  cup  mushrooms,  if  desired 
J4  cup  grated  Parmesan  cheese 

Add  1  tablespoon  salt  to  actively  boiling 
water.  Gradually  add  spaghetti  and  boil 
until  tender  (about  12  minutes).  Drain. 
While  Spaghetti  is  cooking,  heat  oil  in  skillet. 
Add  parsley,  onion,  and  garlic  and  brown 
lightly.  Add  beef,  and  cook  until  browned. 
Add  tomatoes,  tomato  sauce,  Worcester- 
shire sauce,  and  mushrooms.  Cover  and 
cook  slowly  until  thick  (about  45  minutes). 
Arrange  spaghetti  on  hot  platter  and  pour 
sauce  over.  Sprinkle  lightly  with  grated 
Parmesan  cheese.  This  makes  4  servings. 

Braised  Stuffed  Shoulder  of  Veal 

4  to  6  pound  shoulder  of  veal 
34  pound  suet  or  mild  salt  pork 
1  small  onion,  chopped 
4  cups  soft  bread  crumbs 
34  teaspoon  thyme 

salt  and  pepper  to  taste 

(Concluded  on  page  100) 

FEBRUARY  1947 


THE  GREAT  GIFT  BOOK  OF  THE  YEAR 

Nauvoo 

the  Beautiful 

by   E.   Cecil   McGavin 

A  true,  thrilling  historical  narrative  of 
the  origin  and  growth  of  Nauvoo,  with 
its  20,000  people  at  the  time  of  the 
martyrdom  of  Joseph  and  Hyrum  Smith. 
The  grim  epic  story  of  the  mobbing 
and  expulsion  of  these  loyal  American 
citizens;  the  destruction  of  their  homes; 
the  burning  of  their  temple;  their  Her- 
culean trek  across  plains  and  moun- 
tains; their  unflinching  fortitude  and 
glorious    achievements. 

Written    by    a    master    storyteller. 

A    wealth    of    new    material    heretofore 

unpublished. 

355    pages.    32    pages    of    photographs 

and  pictures. 


ORDER 


NOW    Price 

Postpaid 


$3.00 


THREE  MORMON 
CLASSICS 

Thrilling  stories  of 
Wilford  Woodruff 
George  Q.  Cannon,  Jacob  Hamblin 
Price    $2.50  Postpaid 


HISTORY  OF 
JOSEPH  SMITH 

By  His  Mother 
LUCY  MACK  SMITH 

Price    $2.50  Postpaid 

LIFE  OF  HEBER  C.  KIMBALL 

by  Orson   F.  Whitney 

Large  Gift  Edition,  520  pages 
Price    $3.00         Postpaid 

WITNESSES  OF  THE 
BOOK  OF  MORMON 

CompiSed   by   Presfon   Nibley 


ond 


These  Fine 

Books  are  also 

For  Sale  at  all 

leading  book 

dealers. 

Order  your 
copy  TODAY 


Contains    a    wealth    of    documentary    evidence 
historical   information   which   is   invaluable    to    every 
Book  of  Mormon  student.     Printed  in  large   easy-to- 
read    type.  PfJce     $2.25  Postpaid 

^FILL  OUT  AND  MAIL  THIS  COUPON*************" 
STEVENS  &  WALLIS.  INC. 
3S  Richards  St.,  Salt  Lake  City  I,  Utah 
Please  send  the  books  checked  below: 

Q  Nauvoo     the     Beauti-  G  Three    Mormon    Clas- 

ful  $3.00        sics   $2.50 

□  The  Witnesses  of  the  D  Life    of    Joseph    Smith 

Book  of  Mormon  $2.25         By  His  Mother  $2.50 

Q  Life  of  Heber  C.  Kim-  D  Payment   enclosed. 

ball  $3.00  n  Send   C.O.D. 

Name    

Address  .• - 


Stevens  &Wallis,inc, 


PUBLISHERS   OF 
'fine   BOOKS 


^         36   RICHARDS  STREET 
SALT  LAKE  CITY.  UTAH 


You  Can't  ALWAYS  Plan 
The  FUTURE  by  the  PASn 


Just  because  you  haven't 
had  a  fire  is  no  reason 
why  you  won't.  Don't 
judge  the  future  by  the 
past. 

Fire  is  a  constant  men- 


ace and  may  visit  you  any 
day. 

Insure  your  property  to- 
day and  be  protected 
against  loss. 

Better  get  your  policy 
while  you  can. 


UTAH  HOME  FIRE  INSURANCE  CO. 


Heber  J.  Grant  &  Co.  GENERAL  AGENTS 


Salt  Lake  City  Utah 


99 


6>^ 


%^  Wad 

until  the  beginning  of  the 
school  year 


wnna 


uaner 


which  opens  March  24 


Courses  available  for 
beginning  students 


i5nafiam.   i/Joun 


f 


u 


iti 


Provo,  Utah 


[J^JJ^J 


liUSlkSlfFlFTVmRS 

Aids  in  treatment  of  Canker,  simple 
sore  throat  and  other  minor  mouth 
and  throat  irritations. 

HALL'S  REMEDY 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


»>U'«^»'<)'« 


For  Centennial  Features  Read  the 

IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


12  Issues 


$2.00 


COOK'S  CORNER 


( Concluded  from  page  99 ) 

Remove  the  bones  from  the  shoulder. 
Save  the  bones  for  broth. 

For  stuffing,  cut  the  suet  or  salt  pork  into 
small  pieces  and  fry  crisp.  Add  the  onion 
and  cook  for  a  few  minutes,  stir  in  the 
bread  crumbs  and  seasonings.  Mix  well 
and  continue  cooking  imtil  hot. 

Sprinkle  the  inside  of  the  meat  with  salt 
and  pepper  and  stuff.  Roll  the  stuffed 
shoulder  and  fasten. 

Sprinkle  with  salt,  pepper,  and  flour. 
Place  the  roll  on  a  rack  in  a  roasting  pan, 
and  put  several  pieces  of  suet  or  salt  pork 
on  top.  Cover  the  pan,  cook  in  a  moderate- 
ly hot  oven  (375°  F.)  until  the  meat  is 
browned  and  tender  about  two  and  one- 
half  hours.  Make  gravy  with  the  pan 
drippings. 


with  flour  and  seasoning,  dot  with  butter 
and  pour  milk  over  all.  Bake  one  hour  in 
oven  (300°  F.)  or  until  potatoes  are  ten- 
der. 


Beef  Steak  and  Kidney  Pie 

1  pound  beef  chuck  or  round  steak 

1  veal  kidney 

1  tablespoon  fat 

1  tablespoon  flour 

\}/2  teaspoon  salt 

3/8  teaspoon  pepper 

1-2  large  onion 

3/2  tablespoon  Worcestershire  sauce 

Soak   kidney    in   cold   salted    water    for 
thirty  minutes.  Cut  steak  in  one-inch  cubes. 


An  appealing  arrangement 
of  the  spaghetti  will  invite 
good  eating. 


Scalloped  Ham  and  Potatoes 

1  cup  cubed  left-over  ham 
4  medium  potatoes 

2  tablespoons  flour 

1   tablespoon  butter  or  oleomargarine 
3^  teaspoon  salt 
3/8  teaspoon  pepper 
)4  cup  each  of  evaporated  milk  and  water 

Peel  and  slice  potatoes.  Arrange  in  layers 
in  baking  dish  with  cubed  ham.    Sprinkle 


Drain  kidney  and  cut  into  even,  smaller 
cubes.  Let  sliced  onion  brown  slowly  in 
fat,  then  add  meat,  and  brown  well  on  all 
sides.  Add  salt,  pepper,  sauce,  and  one- 
half  cup  boiling  water.  Simmer  slowly  for 
two  hours  or  until  very  tender.  Mix  the  flour 
with  one-fourth  cup  cold  water  and  stir  into 
the  meat  to  thicken  it.  Transfer  to  baking 
dish  or  individual  casseroles,  cover  top  with 
thin  pastry  with  hole  in  center  for  escape 
of  steam.  Bake  thirty  minutes  in  oven  at 
375°  F.   This  makes  four  servings. 


^fe    tfc 


\\ 


ow  a 


SECOND"? 


By  ALFRED  i.  TOOKE 

A  FRIEND  of  mine  showed  me  through 
the  factory  in  which  he  worked. 
■  In  one  great  room  were  conveyor 
belts  over  which  seemingly  endless 
streams  of  goods  flowed.  There  were 
people  watching  those  streams,  and  ev- 
ery now  and  then  someone  would 
snatch  an  article  from  the  conveyor  as 


100 


it  went  by  and  throw  it  into  a  near-by 
truck. 

"They  are  picking  out  the  'seconds,'  " 
my  friend  told  me,  "the  imperfect  ones,, 
those  with  flaws,  those  that  have  be- 
come soiled.  We  can't  put  our  best 
label  on  those.  They'll  be  inspected 
again  and  perhaps  fixed  up  a  little,  then 
sold  under  an  inferior  label." 

At  that  moment  a  rather  whimsical! 
idea  occurred  to  me,  and  I  said,  "Jim! 
If  God  ever  inspected  us  like  that,  I 
wonder  how  many  of  us  would  be  'sec- 
onds' and  prove  unfit  for  his  best  label?" 

And  Jim  looked  serious  and  said,  "I 
never  thought  of  it  that  way.  I  won- 
der!" 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


Now  an  improYed 


c 


SUPREME  GASOLINE 


In  line  with  Standard's  policy  of  offering  you  the  finest  possible  gasoline,  we 
bring  you  Chevron  Supreme  with  greatly  improved  anti-knock  performance. 

Government  limitations  on  the  amount  of  lead  used  in  gasoline  have 
been  removed.  Now  higher-octane  Chevron  Supreme  is  ready  for  your  car. 
Chevron  Supreme  brings  you  faster  starting,  quicker  warm-up,  smoother 
acceleration— and  now  a  higher  anti-knock  rating.  Iry  it  today! 

Its  ^ood  ^orncj  on  Chei/i'on  Supreme 


StANDARD; 
STATIONS 
INC 


STOP  AT  THESE  SIGNS  FOR 

STANDARD  OF  CALIFORNIA  PRODUCTS       '^ 


CHtYRON 

GASSIATION 


FEBRUARY  1947 


fOl 


JME 

. .  m/rr 

. .  PRICE 


BETSY  ROSS 
SPIET 

There's  no  place  like  home . . . 
when  you  own  one  of  the  new 
Betsy  Ross  Spinets  ...  the  focal 
point  in  every  home.  Built  by 
Lester . . .  backed  by  a  5^  year 
record  of  fine  piano  building. 
See  the  Betsy  Ross  Spinet . . . 
better  than  which  there  is  none  I 


DAYNES 

MUSIC    CO. 

A  Complete  Music  Store 

45-47  So.  Main  St..  Salt  Lake  City  1 

Convenient  Terms  Arranged 


A  Time  of  Want 

(Concluded  from  page  S4) 
as  you  may  wish  to;  but,  in  the  usual 
mode  of  storing  it,  you  have  got  to  stir 
it,  move  it,  remove  it,  and  turn  it  over, 
or  it  will  spoil.  . .  . 

"Let  us  go  to  work  and  cultivate  the 
earth,  and  go  into  the  fields,  and  bless 
the  land,  and  dedicate  and  consecrate 
it  to  God;  and  then  dedicate  the  seed, 
the  implements,  and  the  horses.  .  .  .  Do 
you  suppose  that  that  will  have  any  ef- 
fect? I  know  that  it  will. 

"And  the  day  will  come  when  people 
will  gather  here  by  hundreds  and  by 
thousands — yea,  fifty  thousand  in  a 
year;  and  very  many  will  come  trudging 
with  their  bundles  under  their  arms.  I 
have  heard  Brother  Joseph,  Brother 
Brigham,    and  several  other  men  say 


that  it  will  be  so,  and  I  know  it  will. 
...  It  will  surely  come  to  pass."^ 


^ibid.     V:20 


REQUEST  FOR  STRAWBERRY  JAM 
By  Elaine  V.  Emans 

HE  wrote  to  us  for  homemade  jam:   not 
peach, 
Nor  grape  nor  plum,   but  strawberry,  he 

said! 
And,  taking  from  my  little  store  the  red 
Rich  spheres  within  their  glass,  I  knew  that 

each 
Time  he  should  taste  it  from  a  mess  kit  spoon 
He  would  be  tasting  more  within  his  mind: 
The  way  the  runners  crept,  and  how  the 

wind 
Back  home  can   carry   such   a    freight  of 

June — 
Bobwhite  awhistling,  and  the  blend  of  all 
Roses  across  the  countryside,  and  humming 
In  clover  patches.   He  will  eat  and  think 
It  is  a  little  substitute  for  coming, — 
Bui  why  had  I  no  formula  to  give 
The  one  who  eats  it  guarantee  to  live! 


CORVALLIS  BRANCH  GOLD  AND  GREBN  BALL 

The  Corvallis  Branch  M.  I.  A.  sponsored  a  district  Gold  and  Green  ball  in  the  Benton  Hotel,  Corvallis, 
Oregon.  Each  branch  within  the  district  was  asked  to  have  a  queen  candidate  for  the  evening.  Mrs.  Myrtle 
Shurtz,  from  the  Lebanon  Branch,  was  crowned  the  official  queen  for  the  evening.  The  selection  was  made 
by  having  each  girl  choose  a  rose  from  a  bouquet.  To  each  rose  was  tied  a  small  scroll  and  on  one  scroll 
was  written  the  word  "queen."  The  crowning  ceremony  was  conducted  by  Brother  Hugh  F.  Webb,  president 
of  the  Corvallis  Branch. 

During  the  intermission  four  couples  presented  the  Varsouvanne  and  tango.  This  is  the  first  Gold  and 
Green  ball  held  for  several  years  as  the  M.I.A.  was  not  reactivated  until  last  September. 


:ibM 


102 


OLYMPIA   WARD.   SEATTLE  STAKE 
Olympia   Ward,  Seattle  Stake,  enjoys  its  choir  of  nearly   fifty  members.    John  R.  Christopher  conducts  with  Weston  H.  Harris,  organist. 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


Here , . .  with  added  notes  of  explanation  concerning 
the  feeding  of  livestock  ,,.is  republished 

Saf eway's  Pledge  to  Farmers 

Increasingly  these  days,  farmers  are  faced  \vith 
problems  of  "normal,"  pre^var  marketing.  It 
therefore  seems  to  Safeway  that  this  is  a  proper 
time  to  republish  the  basic  policies  \ve  hold  to 
in  farm  marketing.  First  stated  in  1938  by  Lingan 
A.  Warren,  President  of  Safeway,  these  basic 
Safeway  policies  are  in  operation  today  and  they 
w^ill  be  continued : 


**Loss  Leaders" 

Safeway  is  opposed  to  the  use  of  fruits, 
vegetables,  dairy  products,  meat  and 
other  agricultural  products  as  "loss 
leaders"— the  practice  of  selling  farm 
items  below  cost  to  lure  customers. 


Financing  Farm  Production 

Safeway  does  not  subsidize  farmers  — 
the  practice  of  financing  certain  farm 
production  and  using  this  to  force 
prices  down. 


Operating  Farms 

Safeway  does  not  own  or  operate  any 
farms  or  compete  with  farmers  in  the 
production  of  agricultural  products. 

(In  1943,  maldistribution  of  meat  supplies 
under  federal  regulations  greatly  reduced  the 
amount  of  beef  we  were  able  to  offer  Safeway 
store  customers.  We  could  buy  only  a  small 
percentage  of  our  normal  supply.  This  situation 
forced  Safeway  to  establish  slaughter  plants,  to 
undertake  some  feeding  of  cattle,  and  to  con- 
tract for  feeding  by  established  feeders.  As  a 
result,  Safeway  now  owns  approximately 
50,000  cattle — but  does  not  own  a  single  ranch 
or  farm.  As  and  when  producers  can  again 
supply  us  with  a  sufficient  number  of  fed  cattle, 
Safeway  will  discontinue  the  feeding  of  cattle 
.  .  .  excepting  only  the  small  number  carried  to 
equalize  the  day-to-day  supply  for  slaughter 
plant  operations.) 


Prices  Paid  to  Producers 

Safeway  pays  the  farmer  as  much  or 
more  for  his  product  as  he  can  obtain 
elsew^here  and  is  proud  of  that  fact. 


Regular  Purchases 

Saf  ew^ay  purchases  are  made  regularly, 
thereby  assisting  in  stabiHzing  the  pro- 
duce market.  (Safeway  buys  only  for  sale 
through  its  own  stores.) 


Grading 

Safeway  endorses  the  program  of  proper 
grading  and  proper  labeling  of  produce. 


Discussions  With  Producers 

Safew^ay  \velcomes  discussions  with 
all  agricultural  groups  and  individual 
farmers  for  better  understanding  be- 
tween farmer  and  distributor. 


SAFEWAY 
the  neighborhood  grocery  stores 


FEBRUARY  1947 


103 


cJLadiA    L^ow   L^iotked 


By    EUGENE   OLSEN 


S^and  Id  <=Jjnnlna 


ON   US 


<<"rooK,  Monte,"  said  Alice,  "here  is 
I       a    letter    from    Risor,    Norway. 
J— J  Isn't  that  where  you  were  on  a 
mission?" 

"I  worked  there  about  two  months, 
but  I  never  wrote  to  anyone  there." 
Monte  took  the  letter  his  wife  was 
holding  and  read  the  address:  Herr 
Monte  Lundblade,  Idaho  Falls,  Idaho, 
U.S.A. 

"Well,  hurry  and  open  it — " 

Monte  slowly  turned  the  letter  over 
and  looked  at  the  back  and  teased  his 
wife  by  reading  aloud  the  address 
again,  "Herr  Monte  Lundblade." 


''T'he  letter  was  written  on  cheap, 
rough  paper.  Monte  translated: 
"Dear  Brother  Lundblade:  I  write  to 
thank  you  for  the  lady  cow  clothes  and 
the  bell  bottom  suit  that  came  to  us  in 
the  welfare  package."  Monte  paused 
and  looked  sheepishly  at  his  wife.  "It's 
about  those  old  clothes  we  gave  to  the 
European  Saints.  How  did  they  ever 
find  out  that  we  sent  them?  Alice,  you 
put  our  names  in  those,"  he  accused. 

"Honest,  I  didn't,  Monte.  I  was 
ashamed  because  we  couldn't  give  some 
more  useful  things.  I  never  did  like 
that  leather  cowgirl  jacket,  and  your 
sport  suit  was  so  extreme  that  you 
didn't  dare  wear  it  in  public." 

Monte  read  again:  "I  was  on  the 
Mutual  program,  to  play  and  sing,  but 
I  am  short  and  fat  and  my  pants  have 
been  through  the  German  occupation. 
My  wife's  clothes  are  threadbare,  too. 
I  tell  the  president  that  if  I  get  no 
package,  I  must  be  excused  because 
even  the  patches  are  worn  out.  He 
says  something  about  the  people  must 
be  cheered  up,  and  he  will  see  what  he 
can  do.  Then  Sister  Jensen  come  and 
say  that  she  have  a  suit  with  my  name 
on  it.  Sure  enough  in  the  pocket  lining 
is  my  name,  'Karl  Lindstol,  tailor.'  " 

"Alice,  that  is  the  very  man  who 
made  that  suit  for  me.  I  wanted  a  real 
suit  made  up  so  I  could  go  to  college. 
The  suits  were  made  of  good  cloth  over 
there  and  cheaper.  Let's  sec  what  hap- 
pened at  the  program — 

"I  remember  when  I  was  tailor,  a 
tall,  fine  looking  missionary  who  wants 
a  bell  bottom  suit  (and  pleated  and 
pegtopped ) .  I  even  find  your  home  ad- 
dress in  my  book." 

"So  that  was  the  way  he  got  your 
address,"  interrupted  Alice. 

"Well,  it  is  time  for  the  program, 
and  I  have  no  time  to  work  on  the 
suit.  It  is  much  too  big  so  I  roll  up  the 
legs  and  the  sleeves,  but  my,  is  it  warm? 
104 


"Mrs.  Lindstol  is  much  pleased  at 
the  jacket.  She  switches  every  which 
way  to  make  the  fringe  show  and  is 
laughing  at  me  because  my  suit  fits  only 
in  spots.  And  now  comes  my  part  on 
the  program.  I  sit  me  up  to  the  piano 
and  play  and  sing.  You  should  see  the 
laughs.  I  think  it  is  the  clothes  which 
are  so  big.  They  make  me  play  again, 
and  on  the  finale  the  right  sleeve  slips 
down  over  my  hand,  and  I  close  with 
a  bong,  bong. 

"They  tell  me  the  program  is  the 
best  ever,  and  the  tears  in  their  eyes 
are  from  laughing  at  me.  All  shake  my 
hand  and  say  I  am  a  show  all  by 
myself.  They  wonder  where  I  got  the 
'make  up'  to  wear.  I  don't  tell  all  I 
know,  but  you  bet  the  next  time  they 
see  the  suit  it  will  be  altered  so  they 
will  not  know  it.  My  wife,  too,  is  what 
you  call  a  'sensation.'  No  other  lady 
has  a  lady  cow  suit — that  is  what  the 
English  speaking  boy  calls  it — cowgirl 
suit.  All  the  ladies  are  wanting  to  make 
of  the  same  pattern,  and  overnight  my 
wife  and  I  have  become  real  people  be- 
cause of  our  suits.  I  want  to  thank  you 
from  the  heart.  We  are  happier  than 
since  the  war." 

It  was  signed  "Karl  Lindstol." 

^^ITNoesn't  the  Savior  say,  'Inasmuch 
as  ye  have  done  it  to  the  least  of 
these  your  brethren,  ye  have  done  it 
unto  me'?"  Alice  was  thoughtful. 

"Something  like  that,"  said  Monte, 
"but  I  feel  like  a  two-cent  piece.  We 
gave  what  we  didn't  want  or  couldn't 
even  use.  We  arc  just  'cheap  skates.' 
If  there  comes  another  chance  to  give, 
I  am  going  to  give  something  that  I 
value,  something  I  would  be  proud  to 
wear  myself." 

"But,  Monte,  we  did  give  something. 
There  may  be  some  who  didn't  even 
give  their  castoff  clothes." 

"It's  'not  what  you  give  but  what 
you  share'  that  counts.  Say,  Alice, 
there  is  some  more  on  the  back  of  this 
letter.  It  says:  'P.S.  The  suit  is  not 
altered  yet  for  a  week.  My  wife  and  I 
are  invited  to  three  parties  and  I  am  to 
be  sure  and  bring  the  big  suit.  They 
love  it.  I  am  even  enjoying  it  myself. 
It  is  a  hard  time  we  have  here  and  so 
little  to  cheer  us  up.  If  I  can  make  it 
lighter  for  some,  I  am  satisfied.  Oh, 
and  I  must  not  forget  that  many  have 
just  remembered  that  I  am  a  good  tailor. 
This  has  helped  my  earnings  very 
much.  The  Lord  bless  you  for  the  kind- 
ness of  your  heart.  K.  L.'  " 

"See  there,"  said  Alice,  "no  other 
suit  would  have  done  so  much  for  those 
good  people  as  the  lady  cow  clothes 
and  the  bell  bottom  suit." 


I^u  Sat.  ^dkur   Wat 


^i-^f 


lace 


WITH  zeal  and  vigor  the  apostles 
and  seventies  of  the  early  Church 
carried  the  message  of  the  resur- 
rected Christ  and  his  teachings  into 
many  cities  and  many  lands.  The  pow- 
ers of  God  were  so  manifest  in  them 
that  thriving  churches  were  established 
in  spite  of  prejudices  and  persecutions. 
They  were  like  beautiful  gardens  being 
established  in  reclaimed  sections  of  the 
desert. 

Like  the  oases  of  the  desert  with  sand 
storms  constantly  threatening  to  cover 
and  to  choke  all  vegetation  were  the 
newly  established  branches  of  the 
Church.  They  were  being  subjected  to 
influences  that  constantly  threatened 
destruction.  Pagans  were  often  con- 
verted and  brought  into  the  fold  who 
did  not  change  their  beliefs  but  merely 
added  Christianity  to  their  current  ideas 
fundamentally  changing  most  of  the 
doctrines.  Some  other  storms  to  which 
the  Church  was  exposed  were  state  in- 
terference, popular  disapproval,  per- 
sonal greed,  politics  within  the  Church, 
and  schisms  within  the  Church. 

In  his  day  Paul  said  to  the  Galatians : 

I  marvel  that  ye  are  so  soon  removed 
from  him  that  called  you  into  the  grace  of 
Christ  unto  another  gospel.  (Gal.  1:6.) 

To  the  Thessalonians  in  speaking  of 
the  second  coming  of  Christ  he  said : 

...  for  that  day  shall  not  come,  except 
there  come  a  falling  away  first,  ...  (II 
Thess.  2:3.) 

The  sands  blew;  the  authority  of  the 
gospel  disappeared  from  the  earth;  the 
Church  became  as  sand  dunes  in  a 
desert  again — the  falling  away  came. 

The  gospel  has  again  been  restored 
to  the  earth.  Sands  that  are  blowing  in 
these  days  are  hatred,  prejudice,  racial 
intolerance,  unchastity,  ignorance, 
greed,  intemperance.  The  threat  of 
apostasy  is  ever  with  us  as  it  was  nine- 
teen centuries  ago.  The  Lord  has  said 
in  this  day: 

Now,  I,  the  Lord,  am  not  well  pleased 
with  the  inhabitants  of  Zion,  for  there  are 
idlers  among  them;  and  their  children  are 
growing  up  in  wickedness;  they  also  seek 
not  earnestly  the  riches  of  eternity,  but  their 
eyes  are  full  of  greediness.  (D.  &  C.  68:31.) 

Remember,  the  storms  still  blow. 
Sand  is  always  drifting. 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


L^am  of 


FARM  MACHINERY 


THE  hardest  wear  taken  by  farm 
machinery  is  not  during  the  period 
of  peak  production,  but  during  the 
storage  periods.    Many  valuable  pro- 
duction units   are  lost   beyond  repair 
through  carelessness  in  storing. 

A  machine  company  gives  these  sug- 
gestions to  help  prevent  this  needless 
waste : 

All  implements  and  machines,  even  if  laid 
up  for  only  a  few  days,  should  be  thorough- 
ly lubricated  immediately  after  being  used. 
This  affords  protection  to  bearings,  and 
other  critical  points. 

Implements  and  machines  that  are  to  be 
laid  up  until  the  next  season  should  have 
special  attention.  Especially  bearings, 
wood,  rubber,  and  canvas  parts.  The  first 
step  in  preparing  machinery  for  seasonal 
storage  should  be  a  thorough  cleaning,  re- 
moving all  dirt  and  refuse  from  cracks  and 
other  places  that  may  accumulate  moisture 
resulting  in  rust.  After  cleaning,  paint  over 
all  spots  where  the  metal  is  exposed.  Follow- 
ing this,  give  the  unit  a  thorough  lubrication, 
and  apply  a  good  rust  preventive  to  shares, 
moldboards,  sickle  sections,  and  guards. 
Then  store  in  a  clean,  dry  place. 

An  air-tired  machine  should  never  be 
stored  with  the  weight  of  the  unit  on  the 
tires.  Always  jack  the  machine  up  taking 
the  weight  off  the  tires,  preferably  taking 
the  tires  off  and  storing  them  in  a  cool,  dry 
place,  making  sure  that  the  tires  are  free 
from  grease  and  oil.  (Many  tire  com- 
panies recommend  washing  them  with  gas- 
oline.) Inflate  the  tires  to  normal  pressure 
and  paint  them  with  a  I'ubber  preservative 
before  storing. 

Canvas  parts  should  be  removed  and 
brushed  as  clean  as  possible,  then  rolled  up 
and  stored  in  a  clean,  dry  place.  To  avoid 
damage  by  rats  and  mice,  suspend  these 
parts  from  rafters  by  wires.  The  canvas 
should  be  covered  with  building  paper  to 
prevent  damage  by  birds. 

While  preparing  machinery  for  storage, 
make  a  careful  inspection  for  damaged  or 
worn  parts.  Order  the  needed  replacements 
immediately,  and  if  possible  make  repairs 
as  soon  as  the  parts  arrive. 


Machine  suffering  from  lack  of  proper  storage 


FEBRUARY  1947 


More  of  EverYthing 

Evesfywhere 
You  Look 


UNDER  THE  HOOD 

Economical  valve-in-head  engine, 
of  exclusive  Case  design,  that  pulls 
as  strong  at  half -speed  as  wide  open. 
Replaceable  cylinder  sleeves.  Posi- 
tive pressure,  all-weather  lubrica- 
tion. Oil-bath  air  cleaner  and 
complete  sealing  to  keep  destructive 
dirt  out.  Sure-fire  ignition. 


.BACK    HERE 


Touch-controlled  power  lift  for 
rear  and  front-mounted  imple- 
ments. Toe-touch  turning  brakes. 
Full-swinging  drawbar — self-lock- 
ing, rigid  when  backing.  Deep- 
cushioned  seat  that  pushes  up, 
forming  a  safety  back-rest  when 
you  stand.  Centrally  located,  full- 
shielded  power  take-off. 


UP    IN    FRONT 

Front- mounted,  high-clearance 
cultivator,  easy  to  see;  goes  where 
you  steer,  WHEN  you  steer. 
Quick-dodge  steering  for  easier, 
faster,  cleaner  cultivation.  Clear- 
ance for  big  crops  under  engine 
and  axle,  also  beside  front  wheels. 
Single  front  wheel  or  extensible 
axle  available. 


•  When  you  have  a  Case  tractor  you  have  four  forward  gears 
to  give  you  the  best  combination  of  speed  and  pull  for  every 
field  job  and  for  swift,  safe  hauling.  When  you  do  feed  grind- 
ing or  other  belt  work  its  right-side  pulley  is  quick  to  line  up 
and  easy  to  belt.  And  you  get  Case  ENDURANCE — the  ability 
to  work  long  days  with  little  chance  for  delay,  long  years  with 
low  upkeep. 

In  the  popular-priced  Model  "VAC"  you  get  full  2-row  power 
—plenty  for  two  plow  bottoms  under  ordinary  conditions,  one 
where  plowing  is  tough.  Production  of  the  "VAC"  is  in  full  swing, 
but  thousands  of  farmers  want  them.  See  your  Case  dealer  now; 
ask  about  his  arrangements  for  low-cost  financing  of  time  sales 
with  local  banks.  J.  I.  Case  Co.,  Racine,  Wis. 


SERVING  FAkMEKS 
SINCE  1842 


105 


^.^naluiid  of  L^onHclential 


ipi 


■^ 


NELOHIZEDEK 


Analysis  of  the  confidential  annual 
reports  as  they  have  come  to  the 
general  priesthood  committee's   office, 
prompts  the  following  presentation: 


Priesthood  Quorum  Presidencies: 

According  to  section  107  of  the  Doc- 
trine and  Covenants,  it  is  the  duty  of 
a  quorum  presidency  in  relation  to  its 
members,  to: 

Preside  over  them 

To  sit  in  council  with  them 

To  teach  them  according  to  the  covenants 

Each  president  of  a  quorum  should 
realize  the  effectiveness  of  "example" 
in  teaching  or  rendering  counsel,  yet 
there  are  some  who  are  neglectful  in 
the  payment  of  tithes.  There  are  a  few 
who  do  not  observe,  as  they  should, 
the  Sabbath  day,  and  the  Word  of 
Wisdom.  There  are  brethren  who  seem 
not  to  sense  fully  the  importance,  to 
them  and  their  families,  of  regular  fam- 
ily prayers.  Some  are  neglectful  of 
their  ward  sacrament  meetings.  Un- 
doubtedly, there  is  not  one  of  us  who, 
under  sufficiently  close  scrutiny,  would 
not  find  that  some  improvement  could 
be  made,  to  our  own  interests,  and  to 
the  interests  of  those  we  serve. 

It  is  certain  that  the  quorums  will  not 
exceed  in  caliber,  the  caliber  of  their 
presidencies.  "As  with  the  priests,  so 
with  the  people."  The  influence  of  each 
member  of  every  quorum  presidency,  in 
all  things,  should  be  for  good,  and  each 
should  see  to  it  that  he  is  "about  his 
Father's  business." 

Whereas  it  is  recommended  that 
weekly  council  meetings  be  held,  many 
appear  unmindful  of  the  importance  of 
council  meetings,  and  as  a  result  the 
quorum  program  is  not  as  effectively 
carried  forward  as  it  could  be. 

Quorum  Finances: 

Quorum  funds  are  trust  funds.  Ex- 
treme care  should  be  taken  in  the 
handling  of  them,  and  a  proper  account- 
ing made.  They  should  be  spent  only 
upon  authorization  of  the  quorum,  and 
for  the  purposes  for  which  they  were 
contributed.  Should  circumstances  ever 
warrant  diversion  of  funds  to  other  pur- 
poses, it  should  only  be  upon  specific 
quorum  authorization. 

Members  Living  Away  from  Home: 

There  are  yet  living  away  from  home, 
many  brethren  enrolled  with  the  quo- 

106 


rums.  Some  quorums  consistently  keep 
in  close  touch  with  their  absent  breth- 
ren by  letter  and  quorum  periodicals. 
There  are  quorums,  however,  that  ap- 
pear unmindful  of  their  responsibilities 
to  those  of  their  number  who  are  away. 
We  urge  that  each  presidency  make 
provision  in  its  routine  to  permit  breth- 
ren away  to  be  kept  constantly  in  touch 
with  the  quorum  and  its  activity. 

Personal  Interviews: 

Many  quorum  presidencies  have  com- 
pleted their  personal  visits  and  inter- 
views, whereas  some  have  not.  A  few 
may  not  have  understood  the  full  pur- 
pose of  the  interview:  "These  inter- 
views are  not  intended  as  inquisitions, 
neither  mere  questionnaires  reduced  to 
fact-finding  basis,  or  to  'put  brethren 
on  the  spot,'  but  should  represent  an 
effort  by  the  presidency  to  determine 
the  needs  of  their  brethren,"  and  enable 
the  presidencies  to  administer  accord- 
ing to  the  need  that  exists.  Any  brother 
may  be  held  or  reclaimed,  if  sufficient 
kindly  personal  attention  is  paid  to  his 
needs.  Do  not  permit  neglect  or  poor 
planning  on  the  part  of  those  whose 
duty  it  is  to  lead  the  quorums,  to  be  a 
contributing  factor  to  any  brother's  de- 
linquency. Neither  wait  until  the  end  of 
this  present  year  to  commence  your  vis- 
its incident  to  your  next  report,  or  to 
take  up  your  labors  among  the  member- 
ship of  the  quorum.  Quorum  presi- 
dencies should  be  determined  that  those 
who  in  the  past  may  have  been  dilatory, 
will  not  long  so  remain.  Again  let  us 
stress  the  importance  of  keeping  in 
close  contact  with  the  entire  quorum 
personnel,  meeting  each  problem  as  it 
arises,  and  in  proper  season. 

Church  Standards  and 
Church  Duties: 

Tithing 

The  quorum  presidency  having  prop- 
erly observed  the  Lord's  law  of  tithe  is 
in  a  strong  position  to  teach  this  law  to 
the  members  of  the  quorum.  In  doing 
so,  they  not  only  should  declare  the 
goodness  of  the  Lord  to  them,  and  the 
blessings  derived  through  obedience  to 
the  law,  but  also  should  acquaint  them- 
selves so  far  as  possible  with  the  deep 
significance  of  the  principle;  its  impor- 
tance to  the  Church  for  the  building  up 
of  the  kingdom  of  God;  its  relationship 
to  the  Holy  Priesthood,  as  a  "standing 
law  unto  the  priesthood  forever,"  and 
what  a  "tithing"  actually  is. 


Those  members  paying  only  "part" 
tithing  should  be  brought  to  realize  that 
"part"  is  not  a  tithe — that  tithing  is  a 
tenth.  All  members  should  be  taught 
that  tithing  is  not  purely  a  dollars-and- 
cents  proposition  necessary  for  the 
furtherance  of  the  work,  but  a  principle 
of  the  gospel,  with  promise,  obedience 
to  which  is  part  of  the  preparation  for 
the  blessings  of  eternal  life.  If  there  are 
any  in  the  quorums  who  are  not  con-, 
verted  to  the  principle,  it  is  an  evidence 
they  are  weak  in  the  faith,  and  should 
be  labored  with  and  become  converted 
to  the  principle  as  part  of  the  gospel's 
restoration. 

Word  of  "Wisdom 

Presidents  of  quorums  in  addition  to 
observing  the  Word  of  Wisdom,  should 
appeal  to  their  members  to  observe  it 
and  should  teach  them  what  "observ- 
ing" it  means.  Success  in  this  appeal 
will  depend  largely  upon  the  approach 
and  presentation.  Each  brother  in 
violation  of  the  Word  of  Wisdom, 
knows  he  is  in  error  but  is  in  need  of  a 
little  extra  incentive  and  help,  to  muster 
sufficient  strength  and  will  power  to  as- 
sure his  conformity.  Observance  will 
not  be  achieved  through  embarrassing 
or  criticizing  the  offender,  but  through 
kind,  patient,  understanding  labor.  The 
staggering  and  ever-increasing  amounts 
expended  for  liquor  and  tobacco  in  our 
communities  should  alone  be  sufficient 
to  convince  us  that  this  is  a  serious  and 
real  problem  which  we  are  confronted 
with,  whether  we  take  due  cognizance 
of  it  or  not.  Tobacco  and  liquor  inter- 
ests are  continually  seeking,  and  acquir- 
ing, new  adherents  to  their  soul-de- 
stroying traffic.  Their  gains  are  always 
at  sacrifice  and  cost  to  worthy  moral 
principle.  There  is  nothing  in  their 
traffic,  its  distribution,  or  its  use,  that  is 
conducive  to  human  betterment,  yet 
many  are  deceived  and  drawn  to  it,  and 
those  persisting  in  their  use  of  these 
things,  are  sure  to  reap  "the  whirlwind." 
It  is  true  that  it  is  "in  consequence  of 
evils  and  designs  which  do  and  will  ex- 
ist in  the  hearts  of  conspiring  men  in 
the  last  days"  that  the  Lord  has 
"warned  and  forewarned"  us  by  "giv- 
ing this  word  of  wisdom  by  revelation." 
All  these,  and  other  related  matters, 
should  be  kept  constantly  before  the 
membership  of  the  quorums.  Care,  of 
course,  and  wisdom  must  be  exercised 
in  effecting  corrections  where  needed, 
lest  we  defeat  our  own  purposes,  but 
this  is  a  real  challenge,  and  the  quorums 
should  take  it  up,  and  triumph! 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


NO-LIQUOR-TOBACCO 
COLUMN 

Conducted  by 
Dr.  Joseph  F.  Merrill 


CONDUCTED  BY  THE  GENERAL  PRIESTHOOD  COMMITTEE  OF   THE  COUNCIL  OF  THE 
TWELVE  —  JOSEPH    FIELDING    SMITH,    CHAIRMAN;    CHARLES  A.  CALLIS,    HAROLD    B. 
LEE,  SPENCER  W.  KIMBALL,  EZRA  TAFT  BENSON,  MARION  G.  ROMNEY,  THOMAS  E.  MC- 
KAY, CLIFFORD  E.  YOUNG,  ALMA  SONNE,  LEVI  EDGAR  YOUNG,  ANTOINE  R.  IVINS 


Family  Prayer 

The  Lord  has  commanded  that  we 
"pray  always  lest  we  enter  into  tempta- 
tion." As  evil  increases  its  influence 
with  men,  their  disposition  to  pray 
diminishes.  Might  not  a  portion  of  the 
weaknesses  manifest  in  our  midst  be 
attributable  therefore,  to  the  failure  on 
the  part  of  some  to  hold  regularly,  their 
family  prayers?  It  is  quite  inconceivable 
that  any  brother  called  to  an  office  in 
the  Holy  Priesthood,  could  get  along 
without  faithful  attendance  to  this 
sacred  opportunity  and  obligation.  It  is 
not  pleasing  to  the  Lord  when  we  neg- 
lect our  prayers.  We  are  not  on  the 
safe  side  unless  we  teach  our  children 
the  value  and  importance  of  prayer  in 
their  lives.  All  members  of  the  Church 
require  the  strength,  the  peace,  the  com- 
fort, the  direction,  and  knowledge  that 
prayer  will  vouchsafe  to  us,  and  none 
can  hazard  that  which  neglect  of  pray- 
er invites.  Presidents  of  quorums  should 
keep  this  matter  constantly  before  their 
brethren,  and  should  themselves  attend 
to  this  sacred  privilege. 

Sacrament  Meeting  and 
Sabbath  Day  Observance 

And  that  thou  raayest  more  fully  keep 
thyself  unspotted  from  the  wcv'.d,  thou  shalt 
go  to  the  house  of  prayer  and  offer  up  thy 
sacraments  upon  my  holy  day;  For  verily 
this  is  a  day  appointed  unto  you  to  rest  from 
your  labors,  and  to  pay  thy  devotions  unto 
the  Most  High.  (D.  &  C.  59:9,  10.) 

Any  member  of  the  priesthood  whose 
circumstances  will  permit  his  attending 
sacrament  meeting,  is  not  wise  who  fails 
to  do  so.  Many  people  unnecessarily 
become  weak  in  the  faith  through  their 
disregard  of  the  Lord's  word  and  will. 
Since  "faith  comes  through  hearing  the 
word  of  God,"  none  can  afford  to  ab- 
sent himself  from  the  place  in  which 
the  "word"  is  presented.  Each  needs  to 
obtain  a  forgiveness  of  sins  through 
faith  and  repentance.  Partaking  of  the 
sacrament  helps  renew  faith,  mellow  the 
soul,  and  inspire  repentance.  Every 
member  of  the  Church  is  strengthened 
through  a  renewal  of  his  covenants  with 
the  Lord,  and  every  member  is  in  need 
of  the  companionship  of  the  Holy  Spirit 
which  is  promised  through  obedience. 
Many  of  the  evils  in  our  midst  would 
disappear  if  all  chose  consistently  to 
"remember  the  Sabbath  day  to  keep  it 

FEBRUARY  1947 


holy,"  and  to  do  on  the  Lord's  day  only 
that  which  is  consistent  and  compatible 
with  the  true  spirit  of  worship. 

Surely  there  is  much  for  all  to  do; 
there  are  yet  battles  to  be  fought  and 
won.  The  priesthood  of  the  Church  will 
accomplish  its  work,  and  the  day  of 
triumph  will  be  hastened  through  diU- 
gent  adherence  to  duty  and  all  truth. 
Presidents  of  quorums  must  indeed 
"preside,"  "sit  in  council  with,"  and 
"teach"  their  brethren  "according  to  the 
covenants." 

It  is  to  be  hoped  that  some  future  re- 
ports will  be  a  little  more  prompt  in 
reaching  us,  and  reflect  improvement  in 
all  phases  vital  to  the  general  welfare. 


ics/vtestlond  and  _yv/ 


nSiuerd 


Question  57:  How  long  after  a  brother's 
removal  from  his  quorum  district,  should  his 
name  be  carried  on  the  roll  of  the  quorum? 

Answer  57:  When  it  is  ascertained  that  a 
brother's  ward  membership  records  have 
been  transferred  from  a  ward  within  the 
quorum  district,  it  would  then  be  proper  to 
drop  his  name  from  the  quorum  record,  but 
not  until.  It  has  been  a  long  established 
policy  that  a  man's  priesthood  record  fol- 
lows his  membership  record.  In  other  words, 
his  name  should  be  carried  on  the  roll  of  the 
quorum,  the  district  of  which  would  include 
the  ward  area  in  which  his  membership  rec- 
ord is  carried. 

Question  58:  What  is  the  procedure  if  a 
brother  enrolled  with  a  priesthood  quorimi, 
were  to  move  beyond  the  district  covered  by 
the  quorum,  into  a  mission  where  there  was 
no  quorum  organization? 

Answer  58:  Since  his  Church  membership 
record  is  transferred  to  an  area  beyond  the 
quorum  jurisdiction,  and  since  the  priesthood 
record  would  automatically  follow,  it  would 
be  in  order  to  drop  the  name  from  the  quo- 
rum record  when  it  is  ascertained  that  the 
membership  record  has  been  transferred. 

Question  59:  When  a  brother's  recom- 
mend is  read  in  the  ward  and  he  is  received 
into  fellowship  in  that  ward,  whose  respon- 
sibility is  it  to  see  that  there  is  proper  priest- 
hood affiliation? 

Answer  59:  This  is  a  joint,  individual  and 
quorum  presidency,  responsibility.  It  goes 
without  saying  that  any  priesthood  bearer 
should  seek  proper  quorum  affiliation.  It 
sometimes  occurs,  however,  that  brethren 
moving  into  new  localities,  delay  unduly, 
the  resumption  of  their  church  activity. 
Some  are  inclined  to  "rest  a  while."  Since 
such  tendencies  are  dangerous  and  in  many 
instances  damaging,  it  becomes  the  duty  of 
(Concluded  on  page  112) 


Drink  end  More  Drink 

A  CCORDING  to  the  record,  the  people 
■^  of  America  consumed  more  alco- 
holic beverages  in  1946  than  in  any 
previous  year  of  their  history.  And  one 
of  the  sad  things  in  connection  with 
this  drinking  is  the  report  that  more 
women  are  drinking  and  consuming 
more  Hquor  than  ever  before.  Many 
thousands  of  women  have  become  al- 
coholics— people  who  have  lost  control 
of  themselves  and  have  become  con- 
firmed drunkards.  We  are  told  there 
are  more  than  600,000  alcohoUcs  in 
America,  and  the  number  is  growing. 

As  could  be  expected,  the  evils  re- 
sulting from  drinking  are  also  increas- 
ing— broken  homes,  divorces,  juvenile 
delinquencies,  sex  crimes,  motorcar  ac- 
cidents^ — to  name  only  a  few  of  them. 
As  an  offset,  there  is  also  a  growing 
sentiment  in  many  parts  of  the  country 
for  local  option  and  prohibition.  There 
are  three  states  where  prohibition  is  still 
statewide — Kansas,  Mississippi,  and 
Oklahoma.  (A  keen  sorrow  of  Presi- 
dent Grant's  was  that  Utah  did  not  re- 
tain prohibition  in  1933  as  did  these 
three  states.)  A  majority  of  the  coun- 
ties in  Kentucky  and  most  of  the  other 
southern  states  have  local  option  as  do 
many  counties  elsewhere  in  the  country. 
Temperance  forces  are  at  work  in  most 
of  the  states.  Does  not  the  faith  of  the 
Latter-day  Saints  require  them  to  stand 
for  total  abstinence?  With  drinking  on 
the  increase,  are  our  people  not  chal- 
lenged to  be  more  and  more  active  in 
opposition  to  alcoholic  beverages  in  all 
their  variety?  We  think  so!  In  the  light 
of  the  fact  that  "Mormons"  constitute 
about  seventy  percent  of  the  population 
of  Utah  and  that  during  the  fiscal  year 
1946,  there  was  paid  in  Utah  about 
two  hundred  eighty  percent  more  for  al- 
coholic beverages  than  in  the  fiscal  year 
1941,  our  people  have  real  cause  to  be 
greatly  concerned.  Let  us  awake  to  the 
dangers  we  face  and  do  something  more 
than  we  have  done  about  drink. 

Alcoholics  Anonymous 

In  many  places  there  is  effective  help 
for  every  alcoholic  who  sincerely  wants 
it  and  who  will  really  cooperate  with 
the  helpers.  These  are  organized  into 
groups  known  as  Alcoholics  Anony- 
mous, three  of  which  exist  in  Salt  Lake 
City.  Any  alcoholic  who  wants  to  re- 
cover from  his  affliction  and  realizes  he 
must  have  the  help  of  "a  higher  power" 
may  join  a  group  without  any  cost  and 
develop  into  a  total  abstainer.  In  such 
{Concluded  on  page  120) 
107 


CONDUCTED  UNDER  THE  SUPERVISION  OF  THE   PRESIDING  BISHOPRIC.    EDITED  BY  LEE  A.  PALMER. 


WARD  YOUTH   LEADERSHIP 
OUTLINE  OF  STUDY 

MARCH   1947 

Note:  This  course  of  study  is  prepared 
under  the  direction  of  the  Presiding 
Bishopric  [or  presentation  during  the 
monthly  meeting  of  the  ward  youth 
leadership  to  be  conducted  by  the  bish- 
opric in  each  ward.  Members  of  the 
ward  Aaronic  Priesthood  committee  and 
of  the  ward  committee  for  Latter-day 
Saint  girls  are  expected  to  attend  this 
meeting. 

/^UR  PROBLEM :  How  Can  we  make  at- 
tendance at  sacrament  meeting  more 
attractive  to  boys  and  girls?  (Continued 
from  last  month — please  review. ) 

Last  month  we  discussed  the  pur- 
poses of  the  sacrament  meeting  and  how 
they  could  be  realized,  also  the  impor- 
tance of  teaching  our  young  people  by 
precept  and  by  example  the  funda- 
mental purposes  of  partaking  of  the  sac- 
rament. 

Now,  we  continue  our  discussion 
with  one  aim  in  view,  namely,  how  to 
help  boys  and  girls  feel  that  the  sacra- 
ment meeting  is  their  meeting,  that  they 
have  a  contribution  to  make  to  it,  and  a 
responsibility  for  its  character  and 
quality.  In  approaching  this  theme,  we 
are  working  on  the  assumption  that  peo- 
ple love  the  things  to  which  they  give 
of  themselves.  What  responsibilities 
can  be  given  to  youth  for  the  sacrament 
service?  {Some  of  these  suggestions 
are  already  in  operation;  others  may  be 
new.) 


1.  Let  youth  help  plan  sacrament  meet- 
ings occasionally.  Why  should  boys 
and  girls  be  particularly  interested  in 
something  arranged  by  and  for  adults? 
Why  shouldn't  the  bishop  call  a  com- 
committee  of  late-teen-aged  youth 
— it  might  be  his  priests'  quorum  or 
representatives  of  Sunday  School  or 
Mutual  Improvement  Association 
groups — and  ask  them  to  help  plan  a 
sacrament  meeting?  This  doesn't  mean 
that  they  would  conduct  or  necessarily 
participate  in  the  meeting,  but  be  given 
an  opportunity  to  express  their  likes 
and  dislikes.  The  bishop  could  always 
check  ideas  foreign  to  the  spirit  and 
purposes  of  the  occasion.  The  very 
responsibility  of  planning  a  service  will 
provide  the  bishop  a  wonderful  op- 
portunity to  help  boys  and  girls  think 
through  the  purposes  of  a  sacrament 
meeting  and  begin  to  sense  their  own 
responsibility  for  it. 

2.  Let  each  Aaronic  Priesthood  quorum, 
under  the  direction  of  the  bishopric, 
discuss  the  sacrament — its  purposes  and 
things  to  remember  in  its  preparation 
and  administration.  Boys  should  do 
more  than  just  fit  into  an  established 
system.  Each  boy  and  each  quorum 
should  be  led  to  sense  a  responsibility 
for  and  a  sharing  in  the  sacrament  serv- 
ice. Only  then  will  they  themselves 
feel  the  greatest  reverence  and  spiritu- 
ality for  this  sacred  ordinance. 

3.  Talks  by  boys  or  girls  in  sacrament 
meeting  have  their  place.  It  would  be 
helpful  if  someone  acquainted  with  the 
purposes  of  the  meeting  and  the  art  of 
speaking  could  help  young  people  in 
the  preparation  of  their  talks.  Boys 
and  girls  should  be  encouraged  to  think 
on  their  feet  rather  than  to  read  their 
talks  and  to  speak,  in  their  own  words, 
from  their  hearts  and  from  their  own 


experiences    with     principles     of     the 
gospel. 

4.  Music — Choruses  of  Aaronic  Priest- 
hood members  and  of  girls  of  corre- 
sponding ages  should  be  given  every 
encouragement  and  ample  opportunity 
for  furnishing  music  for  the  sacrament 
meeting.  Young  people  generally  en- 
joy singing  together  and  especially  in 
mixed  groups.  The  key  here  is  leader- 
ship— someone  who  knows  music  and 
is  liked  and  respected  by  youth. 

5.  Ushering — Different  Aaronic  Priest- 
hood quorums  could  well  alternate  in 
ushering  and  otherwise  assisting  the 
bishop  and  custodian  to  prepare  the 
building  for  worship. 

6.  Beautification — Girls'  groups  could  be 
called  in  and  asked  for  ideas  to  beauti- 
fy the  chapel.  They  might  bring  flowers, 
keep  the  sacrament  table  linens  clean, 
polish  the  furniture,  or  make  something 
with  their  hands  which  could  be  used 
in  the  chapel.  There  are  often  artistic, 
secretarial,  or  mechanical  talents  in 
boys  and  girls  which  the  bishop  could 
use  to  advantage  in  the  meetinghouse. 
It  would  then  become  their  own  in  a 
very  real  sense. 

Why  not  ask  young  people  for  their 
ideas  for  beautifying  the  chapel 
grounds  or  decorating  the  meeting- 
house? Let  them  have  a  voice  in  such 
matters.  By  definition,  an  adolescent 
is  one  who  is  trying  to  act  grown-up. 
Why  not  let  him  assume  grown-up 
tasks  in  the  Church? 

7.  Capitalize  on  the  esprit  de  corps  (the 
spirit  of  a  group) — If  the  adviser  or 
youth  leader  will  occasionally  suggest 
that  they  go  to  sacrament  meeting  in  a 
body,  and  he  or  she  goes  with  them, 
perhaps  even  calls  for  some  of  them, 
that  will  give  added  impetus. 

( Concluded  on  page  111) 


NORTH 

CARBON 

STAKE 

GIRLS' 

CHORUS 


This  chorus  of  one  hundred  twelve  Latter-day  Saint  girls  furnished  the  music  for  the  recent  quarterly  conference  of  the  North  Carbon  Stake.  The  chorus  was 
conducted  by  Thelma  Anderson,  with  Dorothy  Niles  and  Thelma  Johnson  as  piano  and  organ  accompanists.  On  the  stand  are  the  stake  presidency  and  Elder 
Albert  E.  Bowen  of  the  Council  of  the  Twelve. 

The  chorus  was  promoted  by  the  stake  committee  for  Latter-day  Saint  girls  un  der  the  direction  of  the  stake  presidency.  Officers  of  the  stake  committee  are 
Mabel  Empey,  chairman;  Edith  Ailred,  first  assistant;  Hattie  K.  Bent,  second  assistant;  Ardes  C.  McQueen,  secretary.  Isaac  McQueen  is  in  charge  of  the  project 
for  the  stake  presidency. 

108  THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


^lMRUEHG 


CONDUCTED  UNDER  THE  SUPERVISION  OF  THE  PRESIDING  BISHOPRIC,    EDITED  BY  HENRY  G.  TEMPEST. 


CL 

Co 


lanae  in 
omvYilitee  on 
^eacn 


the  S^take 
l/l/am 


STAKE  COMMITTEE  ON  WARD  TEACHING 


un 


9 


HPhe  Presiding  Bishopric  has  been  au- 
thorized to* announce  a  change  in 
the  organization  of  the  stake  committee 
on  ward  teaching.  This  action  is  rec- 
ommended due  to  recent  changes  made 
whereby  one  member  of  the  stake  presi- 
dency becomes  the  chairman  of  both  the 
stake  Aaronic  Priesthood  committee 
and  the  stake  committee  for  adult  mem- 
bers of  the  Aaronic  Priesthood.  The 
scope  of  these  programs  is  of  such 
magnitude  that  it  would  be  quite  impos- 
sible for  the  chairman  to  carry  full 
responsibility  in  addition  to  his  duties 
in  the  presidency;  therefore,  it  is  con- 
sidered necessary  to  delegate  the  de- 
tails of  the  programs  to  the  executive 
chairman  of  each  of  the  respective  com- 
mittees, and  they,  in  turn,  will  be  ex- 
pected to  devote  their  full  time  to  the 
promotion  of  these  important  priest- 
hood activities. 

It  is  also  found  that  the  member  of 
the  stake  Melchizedek  Priesthood  com- 
mittee, serving  on  the  committee,  finds  it 
difficult  to  devote  the  required  time  to 
both  programs;  therefore,  under  the 
new  plan,  the  stake  chairman  of  the 
Aaronic  Priesthood,  the  stake  chairman 
for  adult  members  of  the  Aaronic 
Priesthood,  and  one  member  of  the 
stake  Melchizedek  Priesthood  commit- 
tee are  no  longer  automatically  included 
as  members  of  the  stake  ward  teaching 
committee.  Three  members,  selected  at 
large,  may  now  be  chosen  to  fill  these 
vacancies.    The  committee  now,  with 

<JjiitleS  of  .haulier'  to 
J^take   L^ommittee  on 
l/i/a/'d  ^eacnina 

(Member  of  Stake  Presidency)  . 

Tt  is  suggested  that  a  member  of  the 
stake  presidency  serve  as  adviser  to 
the  stake  committee  on  ward  teaching. 
He  should  keep  this  committee  fully 
organized  and  functioning  at  all  times. 
It  is  his  responsibility,  in  counsel  with 
the  chairman  and  committee  members, 
to  appoint  a  regular  time  and  place  for 

FEBRUARY  1947 


ADVISBR 

Member  of 

Stake  Presidency 

CHAIRMAN 
Member  of  High  Council 

MfMBfR 
Selected  at  Large 

MEMBER 
Selected  at  Large 

MEMBER 
Selected  at  Large 

-- 

-^^___ 

-— 

— ""^ 

Secretary 

the  exception  of  the  chairman,  will  not, 
of  necessity,  be  composed  of  members 
of  the  high  council. 

The  stake  committee  on  ward  teach- 
ing, as  indicated  in  the  above  chart,  is 
composed  of  the  following  members: 
Adviser,  (member  of  the  stake  presi- 
dency); chairman,  (member  of  the 
high  council);  three  committee  mem- 
bers, (selected  at  large);  and  the  sec- 
retary. 

One  member  of  the  stake  presidency 
should  serve  as  the  adviser  to  the  stake 
committee.  He  should  keep  this  com- 
mittee fully  organized  and  functioning 
at  all  times.  Through  this  contact,  the 
stake  presidency  will  be  fully  informed 
as  to  the  current  progress  and  success 
of  the  work,  and  in  turn,  the  commit- 
tee will  be  enlightened  as  to  the  desires 
of  the  stake  presidency. 

The  chairman  of  the  stake  committee 
on  ward  teaching  should  be  a  member 
of  the  high  council.    He  is  directly  re- 


■  ^  « 


holding    the    monthly    meeting    of   the 
stake  committee. 


SEND  YOURS  IN 

TThe  Presiding  Bishopric  desire 
to  have  stake  and  ward  com- 
mittees on  ward  teaching  send  in 
news  items,  pictures,  testimonies, 
unusual  experiences,  and  any 
other  useful  information  on  the 
ward  teaching  program.  Items  of 
value  will  be  published  on  this 
page.  Such  practice  will  provide 
ideas  that  will  be  stimulating  to 
the  work. 


sponsible  to  the  stake  presidency  for 
the  conduct  of  the  ward  teaching  pro-* 
gram  in  the  stake.   It  is  his  duty  to  su- 
pervise all  the  activities  of  the  stake 
committee  on  ward  teaching. 

The  three  members  of  the  stake  com- 
mittee, selected  at  large,  should  assist 
the  chairman  in  the  promotion  of  the 
program,  accepting  such  responsibilities 
as  the  chairman  may  see  fit  to  assign. 

The  appointment  of  the  secretary  of 
the  stake  committee  on  ward  teaching 
completes  the  organization.  It  is  the 
duty  of  the  secretary  to  compile  and  as- 
semble the  reports  and  mail  them  to  the 
Presiding  Bishop's  office  each  month. 

The  members  of  the  stake  committee 
should  visit  the  wards,  giving  encour- 
agement, checking  to  see  that  ward 
committees  are  organized  properly,  pro- 
moting harmony  and  cooperation  be- 
tween ward  and  stake  committees,  and 
aiding  to  stimulate  the  program  where 
it  is  needed. 


He  should  be  in  attendance,  if  pos- 
sible, at  committee  meetings,  and  al- 
though he  presides,  he  should  not  be  ex- 
pected to  conduct  these  meetings.  Since 
ward  teaching  is  one  of  the  most  impor- 
tant functions  of  the  priesthood,  the 
stake  presidency  should  be  in  constant 
touch  with  this  program.  Through 
the  contact  of  the  adviser,  they  will 
be  fully  informed  as  to  the  current 
progress  and  success  of  the  work, 
and  in  turn,  the  committee  will  be  en- 
lightened as  to  the  desires  and  policies 
of  the  stake  presidency.  In  the  end,  it 
is  his  responsibility  to  inspire  and  stimu- 
late those  connected  with  this  program 
and  impress  upon  them  the  magnitude 
and  importance  of  their  calling. 

^09 


^ENEHLDGlUm^ 


GENERAL  TEMPLE  INFORMATION   BULLETIN-1947 


Temple 


ALBERTA 
(at   Cardston) 


ARIZONA 
(at  Mesa) 


Baptisms 


Tuesday,  9:00 
a.m.  to  11:30 
a.m. 


Saturday 


HAWAIIAN 
(at  Laie) 


IDAHO 
FALLS 


Thursday 


Saturday  and 
Monday  by 
appointment. 


LOGAN 


MANTI 


ST. 
GEORGE 


SALT 
LAKE 


Saturday 


By       appoint- 
ment only. 


Saturdays     by 
special    ap- 
pointment. 


Daily    by    ap- 
pointment. 


Endowments 


Tuesday,  2:30  p. 
m.  Wednesday, 
9:00  a.  m.,  2:30 
and  7:00  p.m. 
Thursday.  9:00  a. 
m.    and   2:30  p.m. 


Daily   except  Sat- 
urday. 


Monday 
Friday 


Tuesday,  8:00  a. 
m.  and  1 :00  p.  m. 
W  e  d  n  e  s  d  a  y, 
Thursday,  and 
Friday,  8:00  a.m., 
1:00  p.m.  and  6:30 
p.m. 


Daily   except   Sat- 
urday. 


Daily  except  Sat- 
urday. 


Daily    except 

Monday. 


Daily  except  Sat- 
urday. 


Sessions 


Tuesday,  2:30  p.m.  Wed- 
nesday and  Thursday,  9:00 
a.m.,  2:30  and  7:00  p.m. 
Sealing  sessions  Tuesday 
and  Friday,  10:00  a.m. 
and   after  each    session. 


Monday,  6:30  p.m.  Tues- 
day, 8:30  and  11:30  a.m. 
Wednesday,  Thursday, 
and  Friday.  8:30  and 
11:30  a.m.  and   6:30  p.m. 


6;00  p.m.  Special   sessions 
by  previous  arrangements. 


Tuesday,  8:00  a.m.  and 
I  ;00  p.m.  Wednesday, 
Thursday,  and  Friday, 
8:00  a.m.,  1:00  p.m.  and 
6:30  p.m.  Sealings,  Mon- 
day by  appointment. 


Monday  and  Tuesday, 
8:30  a.m.  and  12:30  p.m. 
Wednesday,  Thursday, 
and  Friday,  8:30  a.m., 
12:30  p.m.  and  6:30  p.m. 
Living  sealings  after  first 
session  and  on  Saturdays. 
Special  session  on  Decem- 
ber 29  at  8:30  a.m. 


9:00  a.m.  and   12:30  p.m. 

daily.  Evening  sessions 
on  Monday  and  Thursday 
at  6:30  p.m. 


9:00  a.m.,  1:00  p.m.  and 
6:30  p.m.  Evening  ses- 
sions on  Wednesday  and 
Thursday  at  6:30  p.m. 


8:00  a.m.,  1:30  p.m.,  5:00 

p.m.  and  6:15  p.m.  Living 
endowments  and  sealings, 
8:00  a.m.  and  6:00  p.m. 
Sealings  for  the  dead  after 
first  session.  Evenings  by 
ward  or  stake  appointment 
only. 


Calendar 


Closes  for  summer  August 
2.  Reopens  September  11. 
Closes  for  year  December 
20,  1947.  Reopens  January 
7,   1948. 


Closes  for  summer  June 
27.  Reopens  October  I. 
Closed  November  27. 
Closes  for  year  December 
19,  1947.  Reopens  Janu- 
ary 6.  1948. 


Closes  for  summer  during 
July.  Closes  for  year  De- 
cember 20.  Reopens  Jan- 
uary 2,  1948. 


Closes  February  12  and 
22.  Closes  for  conference 
in  April  and  October. 
Also  May  30,  July  4,  No- 
vember 1 1  and  November 
27.  Closes  for  summer 
July  23.  Reopens  Septem- 
ber 2.  Closes  for  year  De- 
cember 20,  1947.  Reopens 
January   7,    1948. 


Closed  for  April  and  Oc- 
tober conference.  Also 
May  30.  July  4,  5,  and  24. 
Closes  for  summer  August 
2.  Reopens  September  8. 
Closed  November  11  and 
27.  Closes  for  year  De- 
cember 20.  Reopens  Jan- 
uary 5,   1948. 


Closed  for  April  and  Oc- 
tober conference,  and  May 
30  and  July  4.  Closes  for 
summer  July  23.  Reopens 
September  2.  Closed  No- 
vember 27.  Closes  for  year 
December  19,  1947.  Re- 
opens January  5,  1948. 


Closed  July  4  and  24. 
Closed  for  summer  August 
2.  Reopens  September  23. 
Closed  November  27. 
Closes  December  20,  1947. 
Reopens  December  30, 
1947. 


Closed  February  12  and 
22.  Closed  for  April  and 
October  conference;  May 
30.  Closed  for  summer 
June  27.  Reopens  August 
11.  Closed  September  1, 
November  11  and  27. 
Opens  December  1.  Closed 
for  year  Dec.  19,  1947. 
Reopens   January   5.    1948. 


Garvanza  Ward,  San  Fernando  Stake, 
Excursion  to  St.  George  Temple 

/^N  May  24,   a   few   of  the   Saints 
^^  gathered  at  the  ward  chapel  to  take 
a  bus  chartered  for  the  trip,  while  some 
of  the  Saints  had  left  in  their  cars  the 
day    before.     The    bus    arrived,    and 
Brother    Jess    Dewey,    our    chairman, 
checked  to  see  if  all  were  present  and 
found  that  Brother  Tiffany  was  miss- 
ing.   Due  to  a  transit  strike,  he  had  to 
"thumb"  his  way,  so  we  waited  a  long 
time.      Finally,   we   decided  we   must 
leave  without  him  but  he  was  saved  from 
disappointment  by  a  prayer;  he  arrived 
while  Brother  Dewey  was  asking  the 
Lord's    blessing    upon,  the    excursion. 
After  we  were  well  under  way,  we  held 
a  testimony  meeting.  There  was  a  won- 
derful spirit  present,  and  it  was  a  great 
privilege   to  be   present,   to   hear   the 
youngsters  speak  who  were  going  for 
the   first  time  to  be  baptized   for  the 
dead,  for  the  fine  remarks  and  testi- 
monies of  the  boys  and  girls  and  the 
rest  of  the  group. 

Arriving  at  the  temple  the  next  morn- 
ing, we  met  with  the  Saints  who  had 
already  arrived. 

President  Harold  S.  Snow  held  a 
most  inspiring  meeting  in  the  temple  for 
us.  Our  bishop  was  called  to  speak, 
and  he  bore  a  fine  testimony. 

Sister  Helvig  and  her  husband,  both 
blind,  had  come  to  be  sealed  to  each 
other.  There  was  a  total  that  day  of 
four  couples  married,  nine  personal  en- 
dowments, one  hundred  and  three  en- 
dowments for  the  dead,  and  two  hun- 
dred baptisms.  We  were  limited  in  the 
number  of  baptisms  due  to  a  lack  of 
names.  The  total  membership  of  the 
ward  represented  in  the  trip  was  one 
hundred  and  ten — sixty-three  adults  and 
forty-seven  children.  The  trip  covered 
a  total  of  eight  hundred  and  sixty  miles. 
A  picture  showing  some  of  the  group  in 
front  of  the  St.  George  Temple  ap- 
peared on  page  654  of  the  October  Era^ 


RAIN  SKETCH 
By  Grace  Sayre 

WHERE  the  mountaintops  are  high, 
Rain  clouds  sketched  upon  the  sky 
Are  smudged  before  the  ink  is  dry, 
As  if  a  pert  inquisitive  sprite 
Brushed  his  hands  across  the  light 
Lines  drawn,  at  the  edge  of  night. 


Eighty-two  members  of  the  Salt  Lake  City- 
Eighth  Ward  recently  spent  a  day  at  the  Idaho- 
Falls  Temple.  Attending  with  the  group  were  C. 
Alfred  Laxman  of  the  stake  presidency,  Karl 
Weiss  of  the  stake  high  council,  and  John  Fetzer, 
a  former  bishop  of  the  ward.  Brother  Fetzer, 
one  of  the  architects  who  planned  that  temple, 
acted  as  guide  on  the  tour  of  the  grounds  and' 
the  building. 

The  genealogical  committee  of  the  Eighth 
Ward  has  completed  the  total  of  21,558  temple 
ordinances  in  the  last  three  years.  Five  hundred' 
ninety-three  home  teaching  visits  to  families 
have  helped  the  committee  turn  in  2,665  family 
group   records  and  pedigree  charts. 

Bishop  Martin  L.  Ethington  has  the  enviable 
record  of  attending  every  ward  and  priesthood 
temple  excursion.  John  W.  Tobiason  is  the  pres- 
ent genealogical  chairman  of  the  ward. — Re- 
ported by  Theresia  B.  Weiss. 


110 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA. 


Creating  Interest 
In  the  Classroom 

( Concluded  from  page  87 ) 

certain  homes  where  help  was 
needed.  In  company  with  their  in- 
structors, they  became  a  house-clean- 
ing squad.  Some  of  my  friends  who 
were  not  in  the  best  of  health  had 
their  homes  cleaned  and  redecorated. 
What  a  hft!  What  an  unexpected 
and  unheralded  bit  of  religion  in  ac- 
tion. The  students  and  teachers  en- 
joyed the  project  thoroughly.  It  gave 
meaning  and  significance  to  prin- 
ciples talked  about.  Teachers  ob- 
tained a  wonderful  insight  into  what 
students  are  thinking  and  doing. 
Common  understanding  and  friend- 
ship were  promoted  between  teach- 
ers and  students,  as  well  as  the  bene- 
ficiaries of  their  services. 

I  know  of  another  group  in  rural 
Utah  who  went  to  work  to  improve 
the  ward  chapel.  I  asked  the  teacher 
to  summarize  the  benefits.  He  said, 
"The  first  value  is  that  of  the  work 
itself.  It  was  good  to  improve  the 
chapel — it  was  for  the  glory  of  God, 
the  betterment  of  the  community, 
and  the  greater  usefulness  of  the 
building.  It  increased  the  pride  and 
loyalty  of  the  students.  They  ac- 
quired greater  skill  as  mechanics,  and 
they  certainly  discovered  new  pos- 
sibilities in  group  cooperation.  Some 
were  inspired  to  try  similar  efforts  on 
their  own  homes  and  yards." 

It  is  hopeless  and  useless  to  fight 
the  restless  current  of  youthful  en- 
ergy. It  can  be  guided  into  useful 
accomplishment.  Lessons  may  be- 
come a  part  of  the  students*  thought 
and  life.  Religion  can  be  thought 
about  and  understood  and  put  to 
work  in  practical  forms.  Intelligent 
and  devoted  teachers  may  become 
partners  in  the  process. 


B^SfWSSSK 


Aaronic    Priesthood- 
Outline  of  Study 

( Concluded  from  page  1 08 ) 
Questions: 

1 .  Illustrate  wherein  people  are  interested 
in  the  things  to  which  they  have  given  of 
themselves — to  which  they  contribute. 

2.  On  the  blackboard  list:  (a)  Contribu- 
tions which  boys  and  girls  now  make  to  the 
sacrament  meeting  and  (b)  other  opportu- 
nities. Try  one  or  two  of  the  latter. 

3.  Wherein  can  the  Aaronic  Priesthood 

adviser  or  the  Latter-day  Saint  girl  leader 
help  personally  to  bring  young  folk  to 
church? 

FEBRUARY  1947 


What  is  the  notable 
feature  of  this  bathroom? 

r~l  Its  radar  soap  finder 

I    I  Its  double  use 

I    I  Its  over-size  brush  for 
washing  twins 

Because  two  people  can  use  it  at  the  same 
time,  this  bathroom  is  noteworthy  for  its 
double  use.  Hexol  germicide  does  double 
duty,  too — fights  germs  and  cleans.  That's 


why  many  leading  hospitals,  physicians 
and  nurses  use  Hexol.  To  leave  your  wash 
basin  gleaming,  simply  place  a  few  drops 
of  Hexol  on  a  cloth — dissolves  dirt  film 
with  practically  no  rubbing.  And  because 
it's  a  quick  and  effective  cleaner  and  de- 
odorant, Hexolleaves  toilet  bowls  sanitary. 
Just  pour  a  few  drops  in  the  bowl,  let  stand 
a  few  minutes,  then  flush.  You'll  like  its 
fresh,  clean  odor! 


How  can  you  increase  the 
utility  of  your  bathroom? 

□  Add  jet-propelled  wash  cloths 
[~1  Add  windshield  wiper  for  mirror 
n  Add  a  dressing  table 

The  addition  of  a  dressing  table  is  a  charm- 
ing way  to  increase  the  usefulness  of  your 
bathroom.  By  adding  Hexol  germicide  to 
cleaning  water,  bathroom  walls,  floors,  tile 
and  tub  will  sparkle  like  magic — smell  fresh 
and  clean  as  a  spring  morning.  Hexol  is  a 
modern  germicide— powerful,  yet  easy  on 
the  hands  because  it's  non-caustic.  Try 
Hexol,  it's  so  pleasant  to  use. 


GERMICIDE   •   ANTISEPTIC 
DEODORANT 

On  Sale  at  All  Drug  Counters 


m 


"Is  my  Mommy  smart!" 

'Bout  the  time  I  got  fed  up  with  drink- 
ing so  much  milk,  Mommy  started  making 
yummy  rennet-custards  so  I  could  eat  part 
of  it!  They  taste  different  every  day." 
The  rennet  enzyme  in  "Junket"  Brand 
Rennet  Tablets  makes  rennet-custards 
even  easier  to  digest  than  ordinary  milk. 
Eating  rennet-custards  is  just  the  same  as 
drinking  milk  because  they  aren't  cooked 
.  .  .  that's  why  they're  so  easy  to  make. 
Baby  loves  them,  and  Daddy  too!  Why 
don't  you  try  serving  rennet-custards  for 
dessert  today? 

Make  rennet-custards  with  either 
"Junket"  Rennet  Tablets  — not  sweetened 
or  flavored— add  sugar  and  flavor  to  taste; 
or  "Junket"  Rennet  Powder  — in  six  pop- 
ular flavors,  already  sweetened.  Both  at 
all  grocers.  Write  "Junket"  Brand  Foods, 
Division  of  Chr.  Hansen's  Laboratory,  Inc  , 
Dept.  72,  Little  Falls,  N.  Y.,  for  free 
sample  of  "Junket"  Rennet  Tablets. 


AITING     FOR 


Mix 


WORTH     W 

JUHKET     Freezing 

BRAND      Q"'^*^  ^"^^^^  "'"' 

Dessert 


DS 


Danish 


"JUNKET"  is  the  trade-mark  of  Chr.  Hansen's 
Laboratory,  Inc.,  for  its  rennet  and  other  food 
products,  and  is  registered  in  the  U.  S.  and  Canada. 


TEA  GARDEN  also  makes  SYRUP 
^ELIY  *  MARMALADE   •   GRAPE   JUICE 


M-MEN  GLEANER 


'i 


npHE  Murray  Festival  Chorus,  com- 
posed of  M  Men  and  Gleaners  of 
the  Murray  Second  Ward,  was  organ- 
ized by  Maxine  Thomason  and  directed 
by  Tess  Hall  Kelly.  They  sang  without 
thought  of  compensation.  Their  re- 
ward came  in  the  joy  and  fun  they  had 
in  going  from  place  to  place  singing 
Christmas  carols. 

This  well-trained  group  of  young  folk 
made  their  grand  debut  on  the  platform 
between  First  and  Second  South  on 
Main  where  their  voices  rang  out  all 
over  the  city  by  way  of  the  huge  speak- 
ers erected  high  above  the  buildings. 
They  were  featured  at  the  Sunday 
School  program  at  the  Second  Ward 
and  gave  atmosphere  to  the  Sunday 
evening    service.     After    Church    they 


bundled  in  coats  and  scarfs  .  .  .  hopped 
on  a  truck  and  went  carol  singing  in  the 
vicinity  of  the  ward,  the  first  time  peo- 
ple in  this  territory  had  known  of  such 
Christmas  cheer.  Monday  found  them 
caroling  for  the  city  of  Murray  and  at 
various  children's  Christmas  programs. 
To  climax  the  Christmas  carol  season 
on  Christmas  eve,  forty  strong,  they 
sang  at  the  Children's  Hospital,  all  the 
hotels,  met  the  Union  Pacific  train  as  it 
pulled  into  the  station,  and  at  the  end 
of  the  evening  were  invited  to  the  gov- 
ernor's mansion  to  sing  for  the  "royal" 
family.  The  success  of  this  chorus  as- 
sures its  being  a  traditional  carol  singing 
group  and  will  be  heard  and  remem- 
bered for  many  Christmases  to  come. 
— Reported  by  Maxine  Thomason. 


e 


icklzedeh  j-^neitkood 

{Concluded  from  page  107) 


a  priesthood  officer,  knowing  of  the  new 
brother's  arrival  in  the  quorum  district,  to 
see  that  undue  delays  are  avoided.  Some 
brethren  are  hesitant  to  form  new  connec- 
tions, and  this  timidity  may  be  overcome  if 
the  quorum  presidency  is  fully  alert  to  its 
opportunities. 

Question  60:  When  a  brother  has  been 
properly  recommended  and  ordained  to  an 
office  in  the  priesthood,  what  is  the  proce- 
dure necessary  to  get  his  name  enrolled  with 
the  priesthood  quorum? 

Answer  60;  As  soon  as  it  is  known  by  the 


112 


quorum  that  a  brother  has  been  ordained  to 
an  office  in  the  priesthood,  he  should  be  in- 
vited to  participate  with  the  quorum  and  a 
welcome  extended.  Then  after  his  name  has 
been  formally  presented  and  the  quorum 
manifests  its  willingness  to  receive  him  into 
fellowship,  his  name  should  be  placed  on  the 
quorum  record. 

Question  61 :  Is  it  desirable  that  all  breth- 
ren holding  the  priesthood,  residing  within 
a  quorum  area,  be  enrolled  with  the  proper 
quorum  having  jurisdiction? 

Answer  61:  IMost  assuredly  yes.  In  the 
interests  of  all  concerned,  no  brother  should 
be  in  neglect,  neither  neglected,  to  the  point 
that  would  permit  his  name  not  being  found 
on  a  quorum  roll. 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


Maverick  Pine  Nuts 

(Concluded  from  page  67) 
sters  talked  of  that  scout  and  inter- 
preter. Uncle  Kumen,  and  crippled 
Bishop  Nielson  whose  faith  had  quelled 
warring  Navajos,  and  the  Englishman 
Carlisle  and  his  herd  of  cattle.  We 
spoke  of  Old  Posey  whose  warped 
mind  constantly  found  trouble,  and  of 
the  selling  of  Elk  Mountain  to  the 
white  man  for  three  ponies  and  twenty- 
five  silver  dollars. 

Later,  half-asleep,  I  heard  the  pine 
nuts  dropping  on  the  dry  pine  needles, 
and  I  wondered  if  the  stars  always 
shone  over  Maverick  so  intensely  bright 
and  were  always  so  close.  A  night  owl 
hooted  near  the  spring.  I  wondered  if 
the  children  were  warm  enough  under 
their  heavy  tarp — could  that  tiny  red 
glow  across  the  canyon  be  the  Utes 
we  had  seen  .  .  .  pine  nutting  was  such 
.  .  .  fun  .... 


The  Spoken  Word 

[Concluded  from  page  93) 
would  be  little  or  no  new  discovery. 
Life  would  be  wasted  in  finding  what 
has  already  been  found.  Men  of  old 
have  left  us  comparatively  little  that 
is  tangible,  but  they  have  left  us 
much  that  is  profitable:  the  great 
treasure  of  their  experience,  the 
great  heritage  of  revealed  and  dis- 
covered truth.  Jesus  of  Nazareth, 
for  example,  left  us  no  tangibles. 
History  does  not  record  that  he 
owned  any.  But  he  left  us  a  way  of 
life  that  has  within  it  the  answers  to 
the  human  problems  that  beset  this 
and  every  other  generation.  But,  to 
speak  in  the  vernacular,  in  many 
things  we  seem  to  insist  on  "starting 
from  scratch"  again  and  again.  And 
often  in  bruised  belligerency  we  beat 
our  way  through  life,  extravagantly 
proving  what  multitudes  of  men  have 
proved  myriad  times  before,  foolish- 
ly fumbling  and  faltering  where 
others  have  fumbled  and  faltered. 
If  we  don't  actually  throw  away  the 
maps,  at  least  it  would  often  seem 
that  we  choose  to  ignore  them.  We 
look  with  puzzled  pity  upon  the 
prodigal  son  who  wantonly  wasted 
inherited  property.  But  deliberately 
throwing  away  experience  from  re- 
liable sources  is  of  the  same  cloth 
and  color  as  deliberately  throwing 
away  tangibles.  And  if  children 
were  always  to  disregard  all  that 
parents  have  learned — all  that  all 
men  have  proved  about  life — it 
would  but  mean  the  needless  multi- 
plying of  many  mistakes. 
Copyright  1947  — December  29,  1946, 

FEBRUARY  1947 


^X^^^^^l^^ 


The  day  of  new  cars  for  everybody  is  still  a  long 
way  in  the  future. 


**=5^ 


So  it  is  necessary  to  continue  giving  your  car  the 
best  possible  care. 


{PEP\ 


7L 


ATLAS. 


Pep  88  Ethyl    Pep  88  Regular     Vico,  Quaker  State        Atlas 
Gasoline  Gasoline  Motor  Oils  Products 

That's  why  the  use  of  good  products  is  necessary. 


Make  it  a  habit  to  drive  into  Pep  88-Vico  stations 
and  dealers  for  highest  quality  products  and  for 
conscientious  car  care. 


UTAH         OIL         REFINrNG         COMPANY      '^iip;;^^ 


Your  cleaning 

PAR-tner! 


The  Quality  Soap  for 
PAR-ticular  Housewives 


113 


Regardless  of  time  or  place — you  can  depend  on  Greyhound  to  serve 
your  travel  needs.  Whether  it's  20  miles.„200  miles...2000  miles,  Grey- 
hovmd  service  is  ready  when  you  are. 

Schedules  timed  for  your  convenience,  low  fares  and  comfortable 
buses  will  give  you  extra  comfort,  extra  pleasure. 

Call  your  local  Overland  Greyhound  Agent  for  complete  informa- 
tion about  frequent  schedules  to  any  point  in  America. 


GREYHOUND 


Operated    by    INTERSTATE  TRANSIT   LINES-UNION    PACIFIC  STAGES,    INCORPORATED 


[mm 

1W 


yORK.P*. 


Increase  your  yield'^ 

Cuf  cosfs  each  day — 

Use  rRON-AGE  Planters 

Wifh  Band-Way. 


POTATO  AND  VEGETABLE 
PLANTERS  AND  TRANSPLANTERS 

Farmers    using    BAND-WAY    fertilizer    placement    get    a 
definite   increase   In    yields   and    positive   savings   In    fer- 
tilizer— because    of   tliese   advantages: 
^ONE       OPERATION       SAVES       TIME — BAND-WAY 

planters   prepare  seed  bed,   place   fertilizer,  plant   and 

cover   in   a    single   operation, 
m  SCIENTIFIC    PLACEMENT — With    BAND-WAY,    fer- 
tilizer  is  placed   sclent ifioalij    in   relation  to  tlie  seed, 

with    no    danger    of    burniny 
0LESS       FERTILIZER       REQUIRED    —    BAND-WAY 

eliminates   waste    in    planting, 
%  FLEXIBILITY — BAND-WAY   is   adjustable  to  all   soil 

conditions  .  .  .  used    on    Iron    Age    Potato    Planters, 

Vegetable    Planters    and    Transplanters. 
^PROVEN      DEPENDABILITY — Already     adopted     by 

thousands    of    leading    growers    everywhere,    who    are 

enthusiastic    about    the    outstanding    results    obtained 

with    BAND-WAY. 

Write    for   complete   Information    TODAY. 

SPRAYERS  •  DUSTERS  •  PLANTERS 
TRANSPLANTERS  •  DIGGERS  •  WEEDERS 
CONVEYORS       •      JUICE    PRESSES      •      SPECIAL    MACHINERY 


^0^^^ 


iimMlr:^^w^ii6^Mscd». 


moHAGE 


FARM    EQUIPMENT   DIVISION 


A.  B,  FARQUHAR  COMPANY 


114 


Let's  Talk  It  Over 

(Continued  from  page  97) 
you  and  I.  But  they  are  worth  hsten- 
ing  to- — hstening  carefully  and  con- 
siderately. 

Among  this  latter  group  are  our 
parents  whose  concern  for  our  wel- 
fare is  as  earnest  as  our  own.  While 
they  may  not  have  "all  the  answers," 
certainly  they  have  great  love  for  us 
and  are  desirous  of  directing  us  to 
purposeful  living.  Another  group  to 
whom  we  should  listen  carefully  and 
considerately  consists  of  the  leaders 
of  our  Church  who  are  anxious  to 
help.  We  can  read  their  advice  and 
listen  to  them  and  then  weigh  and 
consider  for  ourselves  and  reach  our 
own  conclusions. 

pERHAPS  this  doesn't  help  us  great- 
ly in  deciding  what  or  whom  we 
can  believe,  but  it  should  suggest  a 
few  ideas.  For  instance,  we  all  know 
that  experience  is  a  thorough  but 
sometimes  severe  teacher.  Indeed, 
there  are  some  experiences  of  life — 
such  as  great  sin,  which  are  so 
severe,  that  we  spend  considerable 
effort  avoiding  them.  Since  we  have 
neither  the  time  nor  the  desire  to  gain 
all  knowledge  out  of  personal  exper- 
ience, we  must  develop  to  the  fullest 
our  own  powers  of  discernment. 

In  doing  this,  a  few  suggestions 
might  prove  helpful.  We  have  been 
told  many  times  in  many  ways  that 
the  printing  of  a  statement  does  not 
insure  its  truth.  The  great  majority  of 
books,  magazines,  and  newspapers 
are  published  for  one  major  purpose 
— to  sell.  And  to  insure  the  carry- 
ing out  of  this  purpose,  they  often 
cater  to  the  sensational  and  lurid. 
Tests  have  proved  that  the  great 
"reading  public"  is  more  interested 
in  the  unhappy,  sordid,  unfortunate 
events  of  life  than  in  the  more  normal 
happy  affairs.  Consequently  many 
publications  lean  heavily  in  this  neg- 
ative direction.  Popular  books  arc 
often  deliberately  salacious.  A  west- 
em  writer  had  an  honest  and  fas- 
cinating novel  returned  to  her  from 
an  eastern  publishing  house  with  the 
statement  that  it  would  gladly 
publish  her  book  if  she  would  "liven 
it  up"  with  sex  and  even  offered 
to  help  her  do  so. 

Nor  are  scientific  books  always 
dependable — else  they  would  never 
become  obsolete.  "Exact  sciences" 
are  constantly  making  corrections 
and  taking  new  positions,  and  some 
of  the  "facts"  of  yesterday  become 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


Let's  Talk  It  Over 

some  of  the  "discards"  of  today.  In- 
exact sciences — such  as  philosophy, 
psychology,  and  sociology,  are  even 
more  suspect.  These  studies  have 
benefited  many.  One  girl  who  took 
a  psychology  course  a  few  years  ago 
was  greatly  helped  to  an  understand- 
ing of  her  unhappy,  jealous  feehngs. 
Nevertheless,  these  studies  have  def- 
inite boundaries  beyond  which  they 
cannot  honestly  go,  and  should  be 
studied  with  an  open,  discerning 
mind. 

We  can  learn  to  discriminate  in 
our  reading.  Literature  is  seldom  a 
"book-of-the-week"  choice.  Litera- 
ture has  borne  the  test  of  time.  It  is 
Shakespeare  and  Browning — and,  of 
course,  many  others.  Even  "modern 
literature"  is  so  judged  by  experts 
who  test  it  by  certain  timeless  truths 
and  values.  By  these  same  standards, 
scripture  becomes  not  only  the  great- 
est of  literature,  but  also  the  ageless 
account  of  the  temporal  and  spiritual 
experience  of  mankind  in  all  genera- 
tions. It  becomes  a  basic  educator  of 
our  own  powers  to  select. 

And  that  is  the  great  task  for  each 
of  us^ — ^to  learn  to  select — to  choose 
wisely.  As  tools  for  this  task,  we 
have  all  of  our  developing  natures. 
We  have  our  minds  and  hearts,  our 
bodies,  and  our  spirits.  Fortunate  is 
he  who  learns  to  use  them  well. 

Every  experience  in  life  will  con- 
tribute to  our  powers  of  discern- 
ment if  it  is  met  with  zest  and  intel- 
ligence. Our  minds  will  learn  to 
weigh  and  value  and  select  accord- 
ing to  a  sound  and  fortified  judg- 
ment. This  judgment  is  based  on 
fundamental  truths,  which  we  make 
our  ow^n  as  we  come  to  know  our 
Father  in  heaven  and  his  prophets  in 
all  times. 

Our  consciences  will  become  acute 
— for  conscience  is  not  static.  Under 
the  promptings  of  prayer,  and  the 
cultivation  of  obedience,  it  becomes  a 
sensitized  instrument  for  living. 

"What  can  we  beheve?"  Parts  of 
many  things.  All  of  some  things. 
"Whom  can  we  trust?"  Almost  ev- 
eryone to  some  extent — but  with 
varying  reservations — and  our  Fa- 
ther in  heaven  constantly.  And  in 
the  end — we  can  come  to  trust  our- 
selves— or  at  least  to  have  a  con- 
fidence, based  on  prayer  and  humili- 
ty, that  what  is  right  for  us  will  be 
rmade  known  to  us. 

^FEBRUARY  1947 


COATS 


handles   anything 
does   everything . 


This  "PLUS  hfred  man"  handles  anything — manure,  sand,  gravel,  dirt,  cobs,  lime, 
coal,  snow— it  loads,  hauls,  mixes,  lifts,  excavates,  fills— by  finger  tip  control  froni 
the  driver's  seat.  More  than  just  a  "loader,"  it  gives  you  many  extras  in  speed, 
economy,  ease  of  operation,  including: 

•  "Miracle"  Telescoping  Frame,  permits  loading  within  a  few  inches 
of  the  front  wheel.  3  foot  loading  clearance  at  peak  of  lift  with  30% 
less  strain  on  your  tractor. 

•  No-slip-no-bind,  tapered  wood  cone  clutch. 

•  Double  cable  controlled  lift,  prevents  frame  twist. 

•  All  steel  construction,  electrically  welded. 

•  Automatic  bucket  control,  prevents  swinging. 

•  Automatic  brake,  stops  and  holds  load  at  any  level. 

•  Strongest  factory  guarantee  in  the  industry. 

Fits  any  row  crop  tractor.  Hay  buck  and  snow  bucket  attachments  fit  loader  bucket. 
Ask  your  dealer  about  the  EXTRA  advantages  you  get  with  a  Coats  Loader,  or  write 
for  free  circular  NOW. 

.  .  .  there's  a  Coats  Loader  for  every 
make  and  type  of  tractor  except  crawlers  .  .  . 

MOUNTAIN  STATES  IMPLEMENT  CO. 

OGDEN.  UTAH 


THE  ERA 

Jt    magazine   to   huua    home 
ana   the    (church 


12  Issues 


$2.00 


WE  OrfER. . . 

A  COMPLETE 
ENGRAVING  SERVICE 


From   Missionary   Portraits    to   the    Largest 

Catalogues. 

Mail  Orders  Given  Prompt  Attention 


UTAH  ENGRAVING  CO. 

113  Regent  St.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


115 


THE  CHURCH  MOVES  ON 


{Continued  /rom  page  95) 

Eastern  States:  Hugh  Barnes,  Lava  Hot 
Springs,  Idaho. 

Hawaiian:  Ira  A.  Maxfield,  Salt  Lake 
City;  Mary  Beatrice  N.  B.  Maxfield,  Salt 
Lake  City. 

New  England:  Alice  Ann  Betty  Brimn, 
Salt  Lake  City;  Peter  A.  Brunn,  Salt  Lake 
City;  Douglas  Walter  Scott,  Salt  Lake 
City. 

Northern  California:  Marian  Dal  ton. 
Salt  Lake  City;  Samuel  Tomlinson,  Ogden, 
Utah;  lona  Finch,  San  Francisco,  Califor- 
nia; Kenneth  M.  Jixlian,  Mesa,  Arizona;  Ula 
Palmer  Julian,  Mesa,  Arizona. 

North  Central  States:  Clara  D.  S.  Ham- 
bleton.  Salt  Lake  City;  Jay  Kellogg  Oakley, 
Salt  Lake  City. 

Southern  States:  Maurice  Claude  Ben- 
son, Idaho  Falls,  Idaho;  Ralph  Cutler,  Salt 
Lake  City;  Virginia  L.  B.  Cutler,  Salt  Lake 
City;  Willard  Snow  Huish,  Mesa,  Arizona. 

Spanish' American:  Kathleen  Zimdel, 
Chico,  California. 

Texas-Louisiana:  Albert  George  Mar- 
chant,  Salt  Lake  City;  Lily  Hales  Marchant, 
Salt  Lake  City;  John  J.  McGregor,  Ogden, 
Utah;  Valborg  J.  J.  McGregor,  Ogden, 
Utah. 

Western  Canadian:  Idonna  V.  Oviatt, 
Claresholm,  Alberta,  Canada. 

Western  States:  Herbert  Udy  Dicker- 
son,  Mendon,  Utah. 

October 

California:  Ivan  Winegar  Layton,  Salt 
Lake  City;  Evelyn  Francis  Mann  Layton, 
Salt  Lake  City;  Azer  Richard  Briggs,  Ma- 
grath,  Alberta,  Canada;  James  Waterhouse 
Buckley,  Cokeville,  Wyoming. 

Central  States:  John  Roghaar,  Grace, 
Idaho;  Grace  Van  Der  Heide  Roghaar, 
Grace,  Idaho;  Francis  Ellis  Anderson,  Oak 
City,  Utah;  Clarence  Ray  Hurst,  Blanding, 
Utah;  Maude  Carpenter  Wiley,  Antimony, 
Utah. 

East  Central  States:  Martha  Lucille  An- 
derson, Los  Angeles,  California;  Riego  Stay 
Hawkins,  Sandy,  Utah;  James  Henry  Sul- 
livan, Salt  Lake  City;  John  Arthur  Swenson, 
Twin  Falls,  Idaho;  Annie  Pearl  Puckett 
Swenson,  Twin  Fztlls,  Idaho. 

Eastern  States:  Marcell  Ervin  Schmutz, 
St.  George,  Utah;  Annie  Elizabeth  B. 
Schmutz,  St.  George,  Utah;  John  Taylor 
Neilson,  St.  George,  Utah;  Joseph  Alfred 
Jenks,  Rupert,  Idaho. 

Mexican:  Rinda  T.  Abegg,  Colonia  Jua- 
rez; Moroni  Lehi  Abegg,  Colonia  JuEurez; 
Camilla  Brown,  Colonia  Chuichupa; 
Theresa  Famsworth,  Colonia  Dublan;  Isaac 
Albert  Jarvis,  Colonia  Juarez;  Teresa  Mar- 
tineau,  Colonia  Juarez;  Reed  George  Rom- 
ney;  Colonia  Juarez;  Nylis  Skousen,  Col- 
onia Juarez. 

iVeif  England:  Edna  Groen,  Ogden, 
Utah;  Mildred  Julie  Andresen,  Salt  Lake 
City. 

Northern  CaHfornia:  Henry  G.  Enos, 
Denver,  Colorado;  Laura  Pearl  K.  Everton, 
Logan,  Utah;  Walter  M.  Everton,  Logan, 
Utah;  Wesley  A.  Glauser,  Logan,  Utah; 
Clyde  Gray,  Central,  Utah;  Violet  S.  Gray, 
Central,  Utah;  George  H.  Hall,  Ogden, 
Utah;  Esther  E.  Howell,  Logan,  Utah; 
Carl  A.  Sanders,  Lund,  Idaho;  Selma  C.  A. 
Sanders,  Lund,  Idaho. 

Northern  States:  Phebe  M.  L.  Rees, 
Logan,  Utah. 

Northwestern  States:  Frederick  Barfus, 
Bancroft,  Idaho;  Vasco  Call,  Gridley,  Cali- 
fornia. 

116 


NOTE 

From  the  Presiding  Bishop's 

Office 

"T^UE  to  an  error  in  entry  in  the 
Northern  California  Mission 
Annual  Reports,  the  names  of  El- 
len Laverne  Bailey  King  and 
James  Frederick  King  were  er- 
roneously reported  excommuni- 
cated from  the  Church  April  2, 
1945. 


Southern  States:  Osmer  D.  Flake,  Phoe- 
nix, Arizona;  John  Edward  Johnson,  Cow- 
ley, Wyoming;  Lena  B.  Johnson,  Cowley, 
Wyoming;  Homer  LeRoy  Proctor,  Salt 
Lake  City;  William  H.  Young,  Tucson, 
Arizona. 

Texas'Louisiana:  William  LeRoy  War- 
ner, Richfield,  Utah;  Martha  T.  War- 
ner, Richfield,  Utah;  Frances  J.  Christiansen, 
Logan,  Utah;  Emanuel  J.  Fostrom,  Salt 
Lake  City;  Austin  E.  Hollingsworth,  Pres- 
ton, Idaho;  Rozella  W.  Kofoed,  Weston, 
Idaho;  George  Harrison  Kofoed,  Wes- 
ton, Idaho;  Ernest  Olsen,  Richmond, 
Utah;  Sidney  C.  Rymer,  Grover,  Utah; 
Henry  D.  Watson,  Ogden,  Utah;  Mary 
Elizabeth  N.  Watson,  Ogden,  Utah;  Eliza 
Annie  S.  Zollinger,  Providence,  Utah; 
Henry  Moroni  Zollinger,  Providence, 
Utah. 

Western  States:  Thelma  Taylor,  Farm- 
ing ton,  New  Mexico;  Maurine  Hansen, 
Preston,  Idaho;  Loi  Beth  K.  Cowers,  Los 
Angeles,  California;  Karl  Bates  West; 
Mesa,  Arizona. 

Western  Canadian:  Elizabeth  H.  Chat- 
terton,  Claresholm,  Alberta,  Canada;  Edna 
M.  Rasmussen,  Raymond,  Alberta,  Canada. 

NOVEMBER 

California:  Henry  Elmer  McNeill,  Ameri- 
can Fork,  Utah;  Mabel  P.  McNeill,  Ameri- 
can Fork,  Utah;  Wilford  W.  Clark, 
Georgetown,  Idaho;  Albert  W,  Bonham, 
Clearfield,  Utah;  Charles  A.  Halverson,  Og- 
den, Utah;  Flora  R.  Halverson,  Oqden, 
Utah. 

Canadian:  Thomas  N.  Perkins,  Thayne, 
Wyoming. 

Central  States:  Alice  May  Brewer,  Mesa, 
Arizona. 

Eastern  States:  Mildred  Beth  Soffe,  San- 
dy, Utah;  Wilford  A.  Wohlgemuth,  Mil- 
waukee, Wisconsin;  Donna  Belle  Heywood, 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah;  Mildred  Lucille 
Skousen,  San  Bernardino,  California. 

East  Central:  William  Henry  Garner, 
North  Ogden,  Utah;  Sarepta  Jeanette  G. 
Brown,  Idaho  Falls,  Idaho;  John  Alfred 
Brown,  Idaho  Falls,  Idaho;  John  Robert 
Marquess,  Winslow,  Arizona;  Dorothy 
Victory  Peterson,  Mt.  Pleasant,  Utah. 

Mexican:  Hannah  Call,  Colonia  Dublan, 
Chihuahua,  Mexico;  Maurine  Lunt,  Colonia 
Juarez,  Chihuahua,  Mexico. 

New  England:  Harold  W.  Dance,  Black- 
foot,  Idaho;  Ephraim  Y.  Moore,  Moab, 
Utah;  Grant  A.  Wadsworth,  Panaca,  Ne- 
vada; Frances  Jo  Wadsworth;  Panaca,  Ne- 
vada; Verla  Fae  G.  Wamsley,  Weston, 
Idaho. 

Northern  California:  Delma  Jepson, 
Eagar,  Arizona;  Charles  A.  Petersen,  Og- 
den, Utah;  Dora  B.  Petersen,  Ogden,  Utah; 
Lydia  T.  M.  Sorensen,  Emery,  Utah; 
George  B.  Wilson,  Hurricane,  Utah;  Mrs. 
Susan  Cox  Wilson,  Hurricane,  Utah;  Eben 


R.  T.  Blomquist,  Salt  Lake  City;  Elizabeth 
Finch  Boswell,  San  Francisco,  California; 
Robert  H.  Boswell,  San  Francisco,  Cali- 
fornia; Thomas  Robert  Cope,  Arcadiei, 
Utah;  Ellen  J.  L.  Smith,  Mesa,  Arizona; 
Silas  D.  Smith,  Mesa,  Arizona. 

North  Central  States:  Julia  Charlette  H. 
Buckley,  LaGrande,  Oregon;  Louis  Revert 
Buckley,  LaGrande,  Oregon;  Beverly  Ure, 
Washington,  D.C. 

Northwestern:  Beverley  Mae  Anderson, 
Grantsville,  Utah;  Luella  Bea  Cottle,  Tren- 
ton, Utah. 

Southern  States:  Layton  Griffin,  Es- 
calante,  Utah;  Lillie  LaRue  C.  Griffin,  Es- 
calante,  Utah. 

Spamsh' American:  Orpha  Laudie,  Provo, 
Utah;  Alice  Louise  Watts,  Provo,  Utah; 
Leah  Melvie  G.  Moffett,  Ogden.  Utah;  Nor- 
man David  Moffett,  Ogden,  Utah;  Orin 
Nelson  Romney,  Provo,  Utah. 

Texas-Louisiana:  Para  Lee  Wallace,  St- 
George,  Utah. 

Western  States:  Phil  J.  Powell,  Glen- 
wood,  Utah;  Arthur  Mialando  Poulson, 
Richfield,  Utah. 

Western  Canadian:  Jacqueline  Layton 
Newby,  Lethbridge,  Alberta,  Canada. 

Excommunications 

T~\errel  Leonard,  born  June  16,  1895;  no 
'-^  priesthood.     Excommunicated    August 

12,  1946,  in  the  Price  Third  Ward,  Carbon 
Stake. 

Mary  Isabelle  Arnold,  born  October  6, 
1905.  Excommunicated  August  2,  1946,  in 
the  Englewood  Ward,  Denver  Stake. 

Note:  Due  to  an  error  in  entry  in  the 
Northern  California  Mission  Annual  Re- 
ports, the  names  of  Ellen  Laverne  Bailey 
King  and  James  Frederick  King  were  er- 
roneously reported  excommunicated  from 
the  Church  April  2,  1945. 

Benjamin  Levi  Clough,  born  April  22, 
1881.  Excommunicated  September  23,  1946, 
in  the  Bradford  Branch,  British  Mission. 

Florence  Hugill  Clough,  born  September 

24,  1879.  Excommunicated  September  23^. 
1946,  in  the  Bradford  Branch,  British  Mis- 
sion. 

Tom  Elkington,  bom  January  12,  1907;: 
elder.  Excommunicated  November  9,  1946,. 
in  the  Bradford  Branch,  British  Mission. 

Marjory   Thelma   Kuehner  Flake,    borm 
July  2,  1918.  Excommunicated  October  27, 
1946,  in  the  Snowflake  Ward,   Snowflake- 
Stake. 

Edith  Aurelia  Jackson  Fougner,  bom  May 

25,  1904.  Excommunicated  November  13,. 
1946,  in  the  South  Dakota  District,  North, 
Central  States  Mission. 

Melvin  Engwald  Fougner,  bom  January 
9,  1896.  Excommunicated  November  13, 
1946,  in  the  South  Dakota  District,  North. 
Central  States  Mission. 

Constance  Meredith  Gibson  Link,  bom 
May  16,  1925.  Excommimicated  Novem- 
ber 27,  1946,  in  the  Crestmoor  Ward,  Den* 
ver  Stake. 

Elaine  Joy  McWilliams  McFarland,  bom. 
May  15,  1921.  Excommunicated  November 

13,  1946,  in  the  Halifax  Branch,  New  Eng- 
land Mission. 

Guy  Lester  Nusbaum,  bom  Jime  10,  1916. 
Excommunicated  December  9,  1946,  in  the- 
Mission  Park  Ward,  Pasadena  Stake. 

Melvin  J.  Roger,  born  October  12,  1917, 
elder.  Exconmiunicated  October  27,  1946,. 
in  the  Snowflake  Ward,  Snowflake  Stake. 

Edward  Daniel  Scherer,  bom  November 
(Concluded  on  page  1 19) 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA. 


(Continued  from  page  81) 
Patterson.  Maybe  he'd  need  a  good 
mechanic." 

"Might  at  that,"  Vic  said.  "I  know 
Bill.  He'd  be  a  swell  guy  to  work 
for." 

"Don't  you  think  you'd  have  a 
better  chance  of  finding  a  job  back 
in  Pleasantville  where  you're 
known?"  She  disregarded  Vic's 
warning  look. 

"Oh,  Pleasantville's  just  a  little 
town,  Beth,"  he  said.  "Someday  I'm 
going  back  there  and  open  up  my 
own  garage,  but — " 

"I  should  think  your  mother 
would  want  you  back  now." 

"Mom's  the  most  understanding 
— well,  she  knows  that  this  is  my 
big  chance!" 

"You  had  your  big  chance,  and 
you  gambled  it  away,"  she  thought. 
"To  the  tune  of  $350."  There'd 
been  no  mistaking  that  sun-bleached 
hair  through  the  window. 

"I've  got  Bill  Sparks'  address.  I 
thought  I'd  go  over  and  see  him  to- 
night," Perk  said. 

Her  heart  beat  hopefully.  If  only 
he  would  be  gone  the  whole  evening! 
Then  she  could  talk  to  Vic,  clear  up 
the  misunderstanding  between  them. 

"I  wondered  if  you'd  go  with  me, 
Vic?  After  all  you  know  Bill,  and — " 

She  held  her  breath.  Surely  Vic 
wouldn't  go.  He  was  as  upset  over 
their  first  quarrel  as  she  was.  She 
saw  a  waiting  look  in  Perk's  eyes, 
too,  and  it  was  as  if  by  his  answer 
Vic  would  choose  between  them. 

"Why,  sure,  kid,"  Vic  said,  "I'll 

be  glad  to  go  with  you." 

Perk  said,  "Thanks,  Vic,"  and  he 
lowered  his  eyes,  but  not  before  she 
saw  the  look  of  triumph  in  them. 
She  put  her  fork  down.  She  had 
heard  that  men  in  battle  grew  as 
close  spiritually  as  brothers.  For 
eighteen  fever-ridden  days  Perk's 
homely  face  had  been  the  only  bit 
of  sanity  Vic  had  had  to  cling.  May- 
be his  gratitude  to  Perk  was  greater 
than  his  love  for  her. 

Ohe  was  washing  dishes 
when  Vic  came  into  the  kitchen.  He 
had  his  hat  and  overcoat  on. 

"We  won't  be  long,"  he  said. 

She  faced  him,  trying  to  keep  her 
lips  from  trembling.  She  had  thought 
her  pride  too  great,  but  she  heard 
herself  saying,  "I  thought  you'd 
stay  with  me,  Vic." 

FEBRUARY  1947 


TWO  IS  COMPANY 

"But  I  know  Bill  Sparks,  Beth.  If 
I  can  give  Perk  a  recommendation 

"Perk's  a  big  boy  now,  Vic.  Big 
enough  to  get  a  job  by  himself." 
She  tried  to  keep  her  voice  light. 

"Gosh,  Beth,  it's  little  enough  I 
can  do  for  the  kid  after  what  he  did 
for  me." 

She  thought  frantically,  "This 
could  go  on  forever  .  . .  always  Perk 
.  .  .  never  just  the  two  of  us." 

"Perk  saved  your  life,  Vic,  and 
I'm  grateful  to  him,  but  do  you  have 
to  spend  the  rest  of  your  life  paying 
him  back?" 

He  didn't  answer  her.  He  thrust 
his  hands  deep  in  his  overcoat 
pockets  and  walked  out.  She  heard 
the  front  door  close. 

Miserably  she  watched  the  car 
drive  away.  Maybe  she  had  built  up 
a  case  against  Perk,  a  case  prej- 
udiced by  jealousy  and  suspicion. 

The  sharp  ring  of  the  telephone 
startled  her.  It  was  Amy.  "I've 
meant  to  call  you  all  day,  Beth. 
What  happened  to  Vic's  buddy? 
He  never  did  show  up,  and — " 

So  Perk  had  lied!  And  he'd  lied 
about  the  other  things,  too.  She  fin- 
ished her  conversation  with  Amy 
and  hung  up.  She  would  tell  Vic; 
let  him  see  just  what  kind  of  person 
Perk  was. 

She  made  Perk's  bed  on  the  couch. 
This  would  be  the  last  time.  Tomor- 
row Perk  could  get  out  on  his  own 
or  go  back  home. 

But  time  passed,  and  Vic  did  not 
return.  Maybe  he  was  so  angry  with 
her  he  wouldn't  come  back.  Some- 
thing had  happened — maybe  he'd 
let  Perk  drive  the  car.  The  streets 
were  slick  with  ice.  By  two  o'clock 
she  was  ill  with  worry.  Then  she 
saw  the  car  drive  up  in  front  of  the 
apartment. 

They  breezed  in  as  nonchalantly 
as  if  they  hadn't  kept  her  waiting  for 
hours. 

"Vic,  I've  been  almost  crazy  with 
worry." 

"Gosh,  I'm  sorry,  honey.  We 
went  to  see  Bill.  Perk  got  the  job. 
We  started  talking  about  the  war. 
Bill  is  a  navy  man,  and  to  hear  him 
talk,  well — the  time  just  passed — " 

Perk  ambled  towards  the  kitchen, 
"I'm  hungry.   Any  pie  left?" 

"No,  there  isn't!"  She  snapped. 
There  was,  but  Perk  wasn't  going 
to  have  it. 


She  went  in  the  bedroom  and  shut 
the  door,  tears  flooding  her  eyes. 
After  a  moment  Vic  came  in.  There 
was  a  hurt  look  in  his  eyes. 

"We  were  late,  and  you  were 
worried.  Okay,  so  I'm  sorry,  honey. 
But  we  didn't  commit  any  crime.  I 
don't  get  it,  Beth.  All  of  a  sudden 
you've  got  no  use  for  Perk!" 

She  could  have  told  him  the  truth 
then,  but  she  didn't.  She  knew  that 
Perk  represented  something  fine  and 
courageous  in  Vic's  life.  Why  de- 
stroy that! 

She  felt  farther  apart  from  Vic 
now  than  she  had  been  in  the  two 
years  he'd  been  away. 

i>l  EXT  morning  she  awoke 
with  a  sense  of  deprivation.  Then 
she  remembered  what  had  happened 
the  night  before. 

As  usual  Perk  was  asleep  on  the 
floor  by  the  couch  only  partly  cov- 
ered by  the  blanket.  "Got  the  habit 
sleeping  in  foxholes,"  he'd  told  her. 

His  pajamas  were  pulled  up  show- 
ing his  long  skinny  legs.  Uncon- 
sciously, she  bent  to  pull  the  blanket 
up  over  his  shoulder.  Then  she 
straightened,  stifling  the  feeling  of 
tenderness.  Perk  had  committed  the 
unforgivable.  He  had  used  Vic's 
loyalty  to  gain  his  own  selfish  ends. 
Perk  had  come  between  them. 

Breakfast  with  Vic  was  a  silent 
affair.  He  looked  as  if  he  had  slept 
badly,  too. 

"Would  you  please  waken  the  kid 
about  ten?"  he  said.  "Bill  wants  him 
to  come  at  noon.  He'll  have  to  buy 
work  clothes."  He  placed  a  ten  dol- 
lar bill  on  the  table.  He  seemed  to 
read  the  quick  objection  in  her  eyes. 
"He  gave  me  the  shirt  off  his  back, 
Beth.  He  tore  it  into  strips  and  made 
a  splint  for  my  broken  leg." 

He  didn't  kiss  her  good-bye,  and 
the  feeling  of  despair  deepened.  At 
ten  she  woke  Perk.  It  was  the  first 
time  they  had  been  alone  together, 
and  there  was  none  of  the  gay  light- 
hearted  manner.  She  could  feel  the 
bristling  antagonism  between  them. 

"I  think  it's  fine  about  your  job," 
she  said  finally.  "I  understood  May 
Daynes  to  say  that  her  mother  would 
have  a  room — " 

"Oh,  I'd  rather  stay  here,"  Perk 
said  quickly.  He  avoided  her  eyes. 
"It's  close  to  work,  and — " 

[Concluded  on  page  118) 

117 


TWO   IS   COMPANY 


( Concluded  icom  page  117) 

"But,  surely,  Perk,  you  must 
realize  that  the  apartment  isn't  large 
enough  for  three.  You'll  have  to  get 
a  place  of  your  own.  May's  mother 
could  give  you  room  and  board.  I 
can  inquire — " 

"Don't  bother."  he  said  slowly, 
"I  can  find  a  place." 

Now  that  she  had  told  him  he 
must  go,  she  felt  suddenly  generous. 
"Would  you  like  me  to  pack  a  lunch 
for  you?" 

"No— thank  you,  Beth.  You've  al- 
ready done  too  much  for  me."  His 
eyes  met  hers  then,  and  the  look  in 
them  tore  at  her  heart.  Once  when 
she  was  a  child  a  stray  dog  had  fol- 
lowed her  home.  But  Dad  told  him 
to  "get."  As  the  dog  turned  to  go, 
he  had  looked  up  at  her,  and  there 
had  been  that  same  sad  look  in  his 
eyes. 

Her  impulse  was  to  say,  "Oh,  you 
can  stay.  Perk.  We'll  manage 
somehow!"  Then  she  called  herself 
a  fool.  It  was  an  impossible  situa- 
tion. 

Vic  came  home  alone  that 
night.  He  held  out  his  arms  to  her, 
and  for  awhile  they  stood  there  hold- 
ing tight  to  each  other. 

"It's  been  a  long  day,  darling,"  he 
said  huskily. 

"Endless — " 

"No'  more  quarreling,  sweet — " 

"Not  ever."  Perk  was  gone.  There 
was  nothing  to  quarrel  about. 

"Perk  come  home  yet?"  Vic 
whistled  as  he  hung  his  coat  in  the 
closet. 

"Not  yet."  Maybe  they'd  never 
see  him  again.  She  told  herself  she 
was  glad,  yet  in  the  same  moment 
she  was  remembering  Perk's  boyish 
laugh,  the  intense  way  he  had  en- 
joyed even  the  smallest  thing  they 
did  together, 

Vic  lounged  in  the  doorway  while 
she  prepared  the  salad.  "Think  I've 
got  the  kid  fixed  up  in  a  pretty  swell 
job,  honey.  There  were  a  dozen 
other  fellows  wanting  it,  but  it  made 
a  difference  w^ith  his  being  able  to 
buy  into  the  business." 

She  turned,  her  face  colorless. 
"Oh,  Vic — your  five  hundred  dollars 
— you  didn't — " 

"He'll  pay  it  back,  Beth.  The 
kid's  bound  tO'  make  a  go  of  it.  He's 
a  w^hiz  with  tools — " 

"The  same  way  he's  paid  back  the 
tens  he's  borrowed,  and  the  fives, 
118 


and  the  countless  ones?  You'll  never 
see  your  money — that's  why  he 
wasn't  waiting  for  you.  He's  skipped 


"That's     not 

wouldn't — what 
you? 


the  truth.  Perk 
the  dickens  has 
Perk  thinks  you're 


come  over 
swell!" 

"I  was  hoping  I  wouldn't  have  to 
tell  you  this,  Vic.  I  wanted  your 
memory  of  Perk  to  be  something 
fine.  But  now — you're  so  blind, 
darling.  You  can't  even  see  the  real 
Perk.  Can't  you  understand  that  a 
man  can  be  a  hero  in  war,  but  a  heel 
in  civilian  life?" 

"Say  what  you  mean,  Beth!" 
"Amy  called  me  last  night.  Perk 
didn't  even  go  to  look  for  the  room. 
He  lied  about  that.  The  day  he 
claimed  someone  had  robbed  him  of 
his  money,  I  saw  him  playing  poker 
at  the  Star  Club.  He  never  has 
looked  for  a  job.  He's  spent  his  time 
and  your  money  going  to  picture 
shows,  playing  pool.  He's  a  phony, 
Vic,    A  no-good — " 

Ihe  ashen  look  on  Vic's 
face  stopped  her,  and  she  followed 
the  direction  of  his  eyes  to  find  Perk 
standing  in  the  doorway.  He  was 
wearing  a  new  brown  felt  hat.  He 
took  it  off,  held  it  awkwardly  in  his 
hand. 

"Came  back  to  get  my  suitcase," 
he  said.  "Got  a  room  over  on  Twen- 
tieth." 

Vic  walked  over  to  him.  For  a 
moment  she  thought  he  was  going  to 
put  an  arm  around  Perk,  but  he 
shoved  his  hands  in  his  pockets, 
paced  back  and  forth, 

"I'm  sorry  you  heard,  Perk.  I 
wouldn't  have  had  this  happen  for 
anything  in  the  world.  Beth  was 
tired.  She  didn't  know  what  she  was 
saying.  She's  sorry,  aren't  you, 
Beth?"    His  look  scorched  her. 

"Vic — just  a  minute,"  Perk  said. 
"Don't  be  mad  at  Beth.  She  was 
giving  it  to  you  straight." 

Vic's  laugh  was  indulgent.  "Now 
look,  kid,  you  don't  have  tO'  try  and 
shift  the  blame — " 

"A  man'll  take  the  blame,  Vic. 
Guess  I've  grown  up  in  the  last 
eight  hours."  He  cleared  his  throat, 
but  his  voice  still  came  out  dry  and 
unsteady.  "She  was  right — about 
everything.  I  did  lie  about  that  room, 
I  haven't  been  looking  for  work.  And 
that  $350.    I  acted  about  six  years 


old  then.  I  thought  I  could  run  it 
into  a  fortune.  I  lost  every  cent — " 

"But  why.  Perk,  why?" 

"I  was  afraid  if  I  got  on  my  own 
you'd  forget  about  me.  She's  right, 
Vic,  Only  a  no-good  could  have 
been  so  low.  I — I  knew  you  wouldn't 
kick  me  out  as  long  as  I  needed  you. 
I  was  even  jealous  of  Beth.  I  wanted 
it  to  be  just  the  t"wo  of  us  again." 

"I  still  don't  get  it!"  There  was 
a  bewildered  look  in  Vic's  face. 

Perk  held  the  new  hat  so  tight  he 
mashed  the  crown  in.  "It's  just — 
well,  you  were  the  first  man  who'd 
been  good  to  me,  Vic.  Gosh,  you 
liked  me — you  took  an  interest  in 
what  I  did.  You  let  me  tag  along  with 
you.  That  time  I  rescued  you,  it 
wasn't  just  you  I  was  saving.  I — -I 
was  trying  to  hold  to  something  I'd 
wanted  all  my  life.  You  and  Beth 
don't  know  what  that's  like,  Vic. 
You've  got  each  other,  and — " 

"But  your  family  back  in  Pleasant- 
ville,  Perk,"  she  said.  The  thing 
didn't  make  sense. 

Perk  didn't  answer,  but  his  eyes 
met  hers,  and  she  thought  of  the 
stray  dog  again,  the  stray,  homeless 
dog,  and  she  understood.  There 
wasn't  any  family  back  in  Pleasant- 
ville.  No  Mom  or  Pop  or  sister  Ellen 
who  was  very  talented.  There  wasn't 
any  Buddy.  ... 

Perk  picked  up  his  suitcase. 
"Guess  I  better  shove  off.  Bill  has 
the  money,  Vic." 

Vic  put  a  hand  out  as  if  to  stop 
him,  then  looked  back  at  her  and  let 
it  drop.    Perk  opened  the  door. 

"Perk  ..."  the  name  came  from 
her  heart,  and  her  voice  was  gentle, 
"Wouldn't  you  like  to  have  a  bit 
of  supper  with  us  before  you  gO'  back 
to  your  room?  There's  an  apple  pie 
left." 

Perk  didn't  answer.  It  must  have 
been  for  a  full  minute  that  he  stood 
with  his  back  to  them,  his  hand  on 
the  doorknob,  and  when  he  turned 
around  his  eyes  were  clear  with  a 
new-washed  brightness. 

"I  sure  would,  Beth.  Apple  pie's 
my  favorite." 

"Well,  come  on,  then.  The  pota- 
toes aren't  mashed.  You'll  find  an 
apron  on  the  hook  by  the  cupboard." 

She  saw  the  look  in  Vic's  eyes. 
He  was  putting  her  back  on  the 
pedestal  again,  fully  aware  that  she 
had  feet  of  clay. 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


THE  CHURCH  MOVES  ON 


(Concluded  from  page  116) 
2-i,   1901;  elder.    Excommunicated  Decem- 
ber 2,  1946,  in  the  Emigration  Ward,  Park 
Stake. 

Robert  Barton  Soderborg,  bom  June  8, 
1910.  Excommunicated  April  1,  1946,  in 
the  Ogden  Fifth  Ward,  Mount  Ogden 
Stake. 

William  Ola  Thompson,  born  May  6, 
1883.  Excommunicated  November  13,  1946, 
in  the  South  Maine  District,  New  England 
Mission. 

Emma  Greenfield  Ware,  born  January  29, 
1889.  Excommunicated  December  16,  1946, 
in  the  Ogden  Seventeenth  Ward,  Mount 
Ogden  Stake. 


SfN/OR  SCOUT   ORGANIZATION  OF  BIRMINGHAM, 
ENGLAND 

From  Birmingham,  Ertgland,  the  report  of  Bertram  H.  Stofces 
includes  the  information  that  the  Senior  Scouts  have  been 
organized,  that  the  British  Scouts  are  planning  to  attend  the 
jamboree  in  France,  and  that  he  is  active  in  getting  Scout 
troops  organized  throughout  the  British  Mission.  The  picture 
is  of  a  mission  band,  consisting  of  three  drums  and  seven 
bugles.  Elder  Stokes  has  called  into  scouting  many  non- 
members  of  the  Church,  who  have  become  interested  in  this 
activity. 


SIX  EAGLE  SCOUTS  WITH  OFFICERS  FROM  MONROVIA,  CALIFORNIA 


NORTH  HOLLYWOOD  WARD  FIRESIDE  GROUP  WHICH  MEETS  EACH  SUNDAY  EVENING  TO  STUDY  THE  DOCTRINE  AND  COVENANTS  COMMENTARY 

— Submitted  by  Raymond  H.  Linford,  president.  North  Hollywood  fireside  group. 

119 
FEBRUARY  1947 


No-Liquor-Tobacco 
Column 

{Concluded  from  page  107) 

a  group,  he  will  meet  with  sympathetic 
men  who  understand,  for  they  were 
once  alcoholics  themselves.  In  their 
meetings  they  relate  their  experiences, 
tell  how  they  can  prove  and  testify  that 
the  newcomer  can  also  recover.  They 
charge  no  fees,  administer  no  drugs,  but 
do  extend  warm  hands  of  fellowship 
and  helpfulness.  They  invite  every  al- 
coholic to  get  in  touch  with  them  by 
writing  to  Alcoholics  Anonymous,  P.O. 
Box  1862,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 

These  groups  have  a  record  of  cur- 
ing more  than  seventy-five  percent  of 
the  alcoholics  who  join  with  them — a 
remarkable  record.  We  commend 
these  groups  for  their  fine  unselfish 
service.  More  power  to  them!  We  urge 
every  alcoholic  who  can  possibly  do 
so  to  get  in  touch  with  them.  No  pub- 
hcity  whatever  is  given  to  membership. 

"The  Menace  of  Moderation" 

r^iD  you  read  in  the  December  issue  of 
The  Improvement  Era,  J.  Maurice 
Trimmer's  article  under  this  title?  If 
you  did  and  liked  it  and  can  make  good 
use  of  copies  of  it  in  folder  form,  you 


are  invited  to  ask  us  for  them,  and  we 
shall  be  glad  to  mail  them  to  you.  Ad- 
dress the  No-Liquor-Tobacco  Com- 
mittee, Latter-day  Saint  Church  Ad- 
ministration building,  Salt  Lake  City  1, 
Utah. 

The  liquor  problem  is  more  and  more 
engaging  the  attention  of  thoughtful 
people  interested  in  human  welfare  and 
the  good  of  the  country.  But  there  is 
little  unity  on  how  to  solve  the  problem. 
There  are  some  people  who  believe  that 
drinking  in  moderation  produces  no 
harmful  results — it  is  only  excessive 
drinking  that  does  so.  If  this  were  true, 
why  is  it  railway  locomotive  engineers 
and  airplane  pilots  are  forbidden  while 
on  duty  to  drink  at  all?  Scientific  evi- 
dence proves  that  even  one  or  two 
drinks  cause  a  slowing  up  of  the  reac- 
tion time  of  most  people — the  results 
being  accidents  that  but  for  this  slow- 
ing up  would  not  have  occurred.  In 
many  cases  a  split  second  makes  the 
difference  between  disaster  and  escape. 
This  was  proved  in  a  notable  case  of 
an  airplane  accident  over  Maryland 
about  the  twentieth  of  December  1946. 
A  copilot  instantly  grabbed  the  control 
wheel  from  the  pilot  who  did  not  see 
the  oncoming  plane.  This  split  second 
action   avoided   a   disastrous   head-on 


collision  of  two  planes  two  thousand 
feet  in  the  air,  and  about  thirty  lives 
were  thus  saved.  Also  in  motorcar  driv- 
ing on  the  highways,  a  split  second 
often  makes  the  difference  between 
disaster  and  escape.  So  important  is 
quick  reaction  time  that  safety  demands 
that  all  motorcar  drivers  be  free  of  al- 
cohol in  their  blood. 

No  harm  in  moderate  drinking?  No 
one  ever  takes  a  first  drink  with  the 
thought  of  becoming  a  drunkard.  It  is 
said  that  fifty  million  people  in  Ameri- 
ca drink  more  or  less  regularly.  Of  this 
vast  number,  millions  of  them  drink  ex- 
cessively, to  their  sorrow  and  succumb 
to  the  low  status  of  drunkards,  huge 
numbers  losing  control  of  themselves 
and  living  only  to  drink.  Yes,  the  dan- 
ger of  the  first  drink  is  so  great  that  no 
one  can  safely  take  a  chance — so  say 
informed  students  of  the  subject.  Hence 
the  virtues  of  total  abstinence  should 
continually  be  taught,  encouraged,  and 
repeatedly  urged.  There  are  so  many 
influences  that  make  for  drinking  and 
so  many  that  handicap  advocates  of 
total  abstinence  that  all  of  these  advo- 
cates need  to  be  forewarned,  encour- 
aged, strengthened,  and  helped  in  their 
good  work  in  order  that  they  may 
avoid  becoming  discouraged. 


(Continued  from  page  83) 
a  httle  girl  in,  her  father's  charge, 
were  buried  in  those  lonely  graves, 
and  there  would  always  be  a  shadow 
in  her  mother's  eyes. 

Turning  to  the  south  again,  Mary 
went  slowly  on  to  meet  her  husband, 
calmer  now,  her  own  troubles  seem- 
ing lighter  in  the  face  of  that  other 
exodus.  Her  mother  had  never  com- 
plained and  wouldn't  do  so  now.  Yet 
her  mother  had  been  afraid,  Mary 
knew,  just  as  she  and  Arabella  were 
afraid  now.  Only  yesterday  the 
world  was  as  bright  as  the  wings  of 
a  pheasant,  she  thought,  and  was  off 
on  a  new  tangent  of  bitterness, 
choking  in  its  force.  Her  thoughts 
raced  through  her  parent's  indelible 
stories,  the  words  of  her  bedtime 
prayer:  "Thanks,  Lord,  that  we  are 
safe  in  Zion." 

She  laughed  bitterly.  Hungry  and 
cold,  yet  safe!  Time  and  time  again 
she  had  heard  her  father  tell  how, 
his  poor  frozen  feet  no  longer  able 
to  carry  him,  he  had  said:  "Veil, 
Elsie,  I  go  heem  no  furder.  Schoost 
you  go  on,  lass,  schoost  you  bedder 
he  going  on."  Then  had  come  her 
mother's  answering  words:  "Ride, 
120 


HOLE  IN  THE  ROCK 

Yense,  I  can  pull  you!"  The  words 
beat  like  drums  in  her  ears  ...  "I  can 
pull  you!  /  can  pull  you!  I  CAN 
PULL  YOU!" 

She  broke  into  a  protesting  run, 
trying  to  drown  the  memory,  but  it 
came  again  and  again,  followed  by 
her  father's  calm  voice  of  the  after 
years.  "Children,"  he  said  happily, 
"I  tell  da  Lord  he  let  me,  Brodder 
Nielsen,  live,  I  spend  all  the  more  of 
my  days  in  yusefulness,  vorking,  al- 
vays  under  da  priesthood,  vorking!" 

"Dack  over  the  years  went  Mary's 
mind,  reciting  like  a  dull  parrot 
that  knows  but  one  word,  "Why? 
Why?" 

Born  on  the  island  of  Laaland,  in 
Denmark,  her  father  had  prospered 
and  had  married  her  mother,  Elsie 
Rasmussen.  When  he  accepted  the 
faith  of  the  new  preachers,  the 
"Mormon"  elders,  he  was  only  thirty 
years  old,  and  well-to-do.  Yes,  he 
would  come  to  America,  to  the  land 
of  his  beloved  faith.  He  could  afford 
wagons  to  cross  the  plains.  But 
Brigham  Young  advised  his  people 
to  sell  their  goods  and  share  with 
the    poor.     "Travel    by    handcart. 


Brother  Nielsen!  Travel  by  hand- 
cart!" had  been  the  leader's  advice. 
Her  father  had  followed  that  advice. 
He  had  shared  with  the  poor,  yet  the 
Lord  had  let  him  get  frozen  feet! 

Mary's  conscience  twinged  but  got 
no  further.  She  was  past  all  shame. 
Would  any  of  her  father's  children 
ever  forget  that  their  mother  had 
pulled  their  father  across  the  plains? 
Would  they  ever  forget  how,  hud- 
dled in  the  cart  with  nothing  to  do 
but  think,  he  had  cried  in  broken 
English,  "My  Elsie,  vorking  like  a 
horse!  My  friends  in  Denmark 
turned  all  against  me!  But  there  is 
Zion.  Soon,  Zion!" 

Mary  knew  every  inflection  of  her 
parents'  voices,  every  one  of  the 
stories  by  heart.  After  joining  the 
Church,  her  father  had  filled  a  mis- 
sion to  his  own  people  in  Denmark. 
Two  and  a  half  years  he  had  spent 
trying  to  get  them  to  see  as  he  could 
see,  that  the  gospel  of  his  faith  was 
a  new  way  of  life.  But  they  laughed 
at  him.  Discouraged,  taken  advan- 
tage of  by  those  who  had  been  his 
friends,  he  sold  his  property,  paid  a 
full  tithing,  and,  lining  his  family 
beside  him  on  the  pier,  he  sailed  for 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


HOLE  IN  THE  ROCK 


America.  Yes,  Zion  was  for  them. . . . 
The  past  and  the  present  blurred 
in  her  mind  till  her  thinking  was 
hardly  more  than  emotion,  a  fierce 
sharp  pity  for  herself  and  the  par- 
ents who  had  faithfully  borne  so 
much.  She  threw  back  her  head  to 
get  air.  Never,  never  had  they  ar- 
rived in  Utah  but  for  their  faith, 
never  but  for  their  faith  have  car- 
ried on  .  .  .  Parowan,  Panguitch, 
Circleville — they  had  colonized  them 
all.  Then  at  last,  Cedar  City,  home 
and  a  few  comforts.  Advanced  in 
the  priesthood  .  .  .  member  of  the 
high  council  .  .  .  bishop's  counselor 
. .  .  bishop. . . .  Always  faithful  in  his 
promise  to  the  Lord. 

*       *       * 

HThere  was  no  dust  on  the  road  in 
the  distance,  no  sound  of  horses' 
hoofs.  Mary  was  too  tired  to  go  on. 
She  turned  and  went  back  the  way 
she  had  come. 

Arabella  came  to  meet  her,  and 
they  stood  a  minute  in  silence.  Calm 
at  last,  and  contrite,  Mary  said,  "I'm 
no  proper  pioneer,  Arabella.  Call  or 
no  call,  I  want  to  stay  here." 

"I'd  hke  to  stay,  too,  Mary,"  Ara- 
bella said,  "but  the  price  would  be 
too  great." 

Before  the  tired  wisdom  of  her 
friend,  Mary  remained  silent,  and 
Arabella  continued:  "There  arc 
times  when  we  all  feel  as  you  do, 
Mary,  but  we've  come  to  know  that 
the  Church  leaders  have  carried  on 
in  the  only  way  they  could.  I've 
heard  my  father  say  that  some  men 
complain  that  just  when  they  begin 
to  get  a  little  property  £iround  them, 
begin  to  be  a  power  in  their  com- 
munity, they  arc  moved  on  to  start 
all  over  again,  just  so  the  leaders 
can  be  the  whole  show.  My  father 
doesn't  believe  that,  Mary,  nor 
yours,  nor  those  who  grumble,  really. 
In  their  hearts  they  know  that  Presi- 
dent Young  was  wise  to  choose  his 
colonizers  from  the  ranks  of  those 
who  had  proved  themselves,  just  as 
President  Taylor  is  doing  now.  It  is 
hard,  but  very  wise. 

Mary  shook  her  head.  "Oh,  I 
know  you're  right,  Arabella,"  she 
said.   "I'm  wicked,  that's  all." 

Arabella  smiled.  "No,  Mary,"  she 
said  sympathetically,  "you're  just 
confused.  Pioneers  can't  ever  be 
what  they'd  like  to  be — not  artists, 
not  naturalists,  not  poets,  but  just 
road  builders   and   fighters.    They 

FEBRUARY  1947 


can't  even  be  comfortable  cowards." 

"Comfortable  cowards."  Mary  re- 
peated the  words  slowly.  "Comfort- 
able cowards."  Her  eyes  lighted  up. 
"That's  it,"  she  cried.  "That's  the 
key  to  everything!  We  don't  want  to 
go  off  to  an  unknown,  almost  un- 
heard-of country  of  sand  and  rocks 
and  Indians,  but  we  will.  That  is 
what  has  been  the  matter  with  me. 
I  couldn't  be  a  comfortable  coward!" 

She  laughed  with  relief.  "Kumen 
can't  be  the  naturalist  he'd  like  to 
be;  he's  got  to  pioneer.  But,  oh,  Ara- 
bella, there'll  be  flowers  there,  new 
and  strange  ones.  There'll  be  differ- 
ent rocks  and  wild  animals.  Kumen 
may  not  have  time  to  learn  all  about 
them,  but  his  son  will!" 

Arabella  caught  her  breath.  Mary 
was  like  a  young  prophetess.  From 
where  had  she  gathered  this  new  and 
unexpected  strength,  this  sudden  ac- 
ceptance of  the  call? 

"Mary,"  she  said.  "Oh,  my  dear, 
you  will  surely  have  a  child." 

But  Mary's  throat  had  contracted, 
her  hands  hung  limply  at  her  sides. 
"I'd  forgotten,"  she  said.  "It's — it's 
all  right  for  me  to  go.  I'll  not  have 
any  babies  to  be  scalped  by  Indians. 
But  you — ^you,  Arabella!" 

"It's  no  more  right  for  you  to  go 
than  it  is  for  me,"  Arabella  said  flat- 

"Oh,  yes,  it  is!"  Mary's  eyes 
blazed  defiemce.  "I'm  as  big  and 
husky  as  I  look." 

Arabella  protested,  but  Mary, 
seeming  not  to  hear,  went  on  in  a 
dull  voice.  "Kumen's  dream. .  . ,  He 
has  to  go,  and  I'll  go  with  him." 

Arabella's  black  eyes  were  com- 
passionate as  they  walked  in  silence 
along  the  dark  w^hcel  tracks.  Pres- 
ently she  spoke  her  thought.  "Ku- 
men's dream,  Mary,  what  was  that? 
You  and  Sage  Treharne  had  that  be- 
tween you  yesterday." 

"Do  you  believe  in  dreams?" 
Mary  asked.  "And  interpretations 
of  dreams?" 

"I  don't  know,"  Arabella  an- 
swered thoughtfully.  "It  seems  the 
interpretations  are  often  too  con- 
venient." 

"But  you  believe  in  the  Church." 

"Of  course,  Mary.  That  is  true, 
or  why  are  we  doing  all  the  hard, 
life-taking  things  we  do?  But  dreams 
— I  just  don't  know  about  them." 

"But  it  does  seem  that  some  have 
the  gift  of  interpreting.    Sage  Tre- 


harne has  it.  Kumen's  mother  never 
misses  telling  the  meaning  of  a 
dream." 

"Yes,  I  know.  What  was  the 
dream,  Mary?  When  did  Kumen 
have  it?" 

"On  our  way  home  from  the  St. 
George  Temple,  more  than  a  year 
ago." 

"When  you  went  there  to  be  mar- 
ried?" Arabella  asked. 

"Yes.  The  night  before  we  got 
home,  Kumen  had  the  dream.  He  told 
his  mother  right  off,  even  before  sup- 
per. He  said  he  dreamed  he  was  in  the 
wildest,  most  unsettled  region  in  the 
world,  a  place  that  had  many  tribes 
of  Indians  in  it.  He  was  standing  on 
the  bank  of  a  wide  river,  looking 
across  to  the  other  side  where  some 
white  people  were  building  a  large 
rock  house.  Hundreds  of  Indians 
were  standing  about,  watching." 

Mary  stopped,  deep  in  the  process 
of  reconstructing  the  picture  the 
dream  called  up. 

"Well,  go  on,  Mary,  go  on!"  Ara- 
bella urged.  "What  happened  then?" 

Mary  kicked  a  rock,  waited  for  it 
to  fall  back  into  the  dirt,  and  said 
meditatively,  "That's  the  funny  part 
of  it,  nothing  happened.  Nothing  at 
all.  Kumen  said  he  just  stood  there 
looking,  and  wondering  at  the  beau- 
ty of  the  cliffs  and  the  blueness  and 
brightness  of  the  sky." 

"And  Sage  Treharne,  what  did 
she  make  of  it?" 

"Nothing  at  first,  not  for  a  long 
time,"  Mary  answered.  "Then  one 
day  she  said:  'Kumen,  you'll  be 
called  on  a  mission  to  the  Indians  of 
some  remote,  unsettled  region.  The 
building  is  a  school.  The  bright  day 
is  a  symbol  of  success.'  It  seemed 
prophetic,  for  we  hadn't  even  been 
talking  of  the  dream." 

"But  where  is  such  a  place?"  Ara- 
bella asked,  believing  in  spite  of  her- 
self. 

"They  say  it  is  along  the  San  Juan 
River  somewhere.  That's  the  place 
where  we're  going,"  Mary  said  with 
conviction. 

Arabella  started.  "Oh,  I'd  for- 
gotten the  call.  I'd  forgotten  about 
yesterday:  I  was  so  absorbed  with 
the  dream." 

"Was  it  only  yesterday?"  Mary's 
voice  trailed  oflF  into  musing.  "It 
seems  ages  ago.  Kumen's  name  was 
the  first  one  called." 

[Continued  on  page  122) 

121 


Drink 


FiCGO 

FREE  FROM  CAFFEINE 


You  will  enjoy  this  delicious,  healthful 
hot  beverage  free  from  the  stimulants 
condemned  for  years  by  leading  medical 
men.  FICGO  contains  no  caffeine  nor 
harmful  oils  normally  found  in  coffee. 
Only  Nature's  treasured  fruits  of  sun  and 
soil  go  into  FICGO.  a  delightful  blend 
oi  the  finest  selected  oven-roasted  barley 
and  tree -ripened  California  figs. 
You  who  recognize  the  benefits  of  sane 
eating  and  drinking  will  delight  in  the 
savory  flavor  of  this  wholesome,  caffeine- 
free  hoi  drink  with  your  meals.  Mothers, 
too,  praise  FICGO  for  children,  who  love 
it  particularly  these  cold  winter  days. 
Proven  by  20  years  of  popularity.  FICGO 
can  be  recommended  freely  as  a  health- 
ful drink  for  children  and  grownups  alike. 

LEONARD  H,  BALLIF,  President 

California  Ficgo  Company 
Los  Angeles.  California 


m^  /] 


HOT  BISKITS 
and  JAM! 

Look  for   this  New  Package    t 
of  your  Grocers/  { 


HOLE  IN  THE  ROCK 


^/wg  wyff^-/i&i^TSch0i 


(Continued  irom  page  121) 
"Yes,"  Arabella  said  gently.  "And 
I'll  never  forget  how  Sage  Treharne 
looked  when  Henry  Lunt  told  her 
that." 

JUST  then  came  the  clatter  of  hoofs 
on  the  road  behind  them.  Mary 
cried,  "They're  coming!"  and  ran 
back  down  the  road  to  meet  her  hus- 
band. 

Arabella  could  see  that  Kumen 
was  alone,  but  she  knew  that  Stan- 
ford would  not  be  far  behind,  so  she 
chose  another  of  the  flat  black  lava 
rocks  that  dotted  the  roadside,  and 
sat  down  to  rest  and  wait  for  him, 
watching  Mary  as  she  ran.  How  like 
a  boy  Mary  was,  and  as  fleet  as  a 
deer,  while  Kumen  was  as  slow  as 
a  grandfather.  Well,  not  exactly 
slow,  she  amended,  but  deliberate, 
almost  easy-going.  Mary  was  like 
Stanford,  impetuous  and  deter- 
mined. As  for  herself,  she  was  more 
like  Kumen.  Surely  the  law  of  op- 
posites  had  taken  over  the  four  of 
them,  yet  had  left  so  much  in  com- 
mon. 

Seeing  Mary  flying  toward  him, 
Kumen  sprang  from  his  horse  and 
caught  her  in  his  outstretched  arms. 
The  last  rays  of  the  sun  were  gone, 
and  the  shadows  almost  hid  them, 
standing  close,  lost  for  the  moment 
to  the  world,  A  moment  they  stood, 
then  came  on,  leading  the  black  stal- 
lion. 

As  they  came  nearer,  Arabella 
could  see  that  the  horse  had  been 
ridden  hard,  for  he  was  gray  with 
lather  and  his  head  drooped.  Stan- 
ford would  be  behind  with  his 
team,  for  he  had  driven  the  stake 
presidency  in  his  light  wagon,  as  he 
usually  did.  He  loved  to  ride  his  own 
horse  and  be  free  to  go  with  the  wind 
as  Kumen  did,  but  somehow  :t  al- 
ways fell  to  his  lot  to  do  the  slow 
and  steady  things.  What  a  paradox! 
No  one  chafed  under  restraint  as 
Stanford  did.  Handsome  and  blond, 
yet  as  brown  as  an  Indian,  with  a 
will  as  indomitable  as  his  steeled 
limbs,  he  found  it  hard  to  be  given 
the  place  of  a  sober  senior  when  he 
was  only  twenty-six  years  old.  But 
that  was  the  way  it  was,  and  though 
he  chafed,  he  accepted  it. 

Seeing  that  Kumen  and  Mary 
were  almost  up  to  the  rock  on  which 
she  sat,  Arabella  stood  up,  smihng 
at  Mary's  glowing  face,  a  pale  flame 


122 


in  the  twilight,  her  excited  words 
falling  like  bell  strokes  as  she  told 
him  excitedly  how  the  news  had 
struck  the  town. 

"So  you've  got  everything  set- 
tled!" Kumen  cried,  taking  Ara- 
bella's hand  in  a  w^arm,  friendly 
grasp.  "You  don't  look  very  scared." 
He  laughed  uneasily  and  went'  on 
without  waiting  for  Arabella  to  an- 
swer. "Hang  these  new-fangled 
telegraph  wires  anyway!  A  fellow 
can't  ride  home  with  his  own  thun- 
derbolt like  he  could  in  the  good  old 
days!" 

His  voice  was  high-pitched  and 
unnatural.  Arabella  knew  at  once 
that  he  was  sick  at  heart.  Though 
his  tone  was  light,  there  was  no 
laughter  in  his  eyes,  no  funny  little 
quirk  at  the  left  corner  of  his  mouth. 
And  without  that,  Kumen  was  dead- 
ly serious. 

But  still  pretending,  he  clamped 
Mary's  bonnet  on  her  head  and  bent 
to  kiss  her. 

Mary's  hands  flew  to  the  starched 
sides  of  her  bonnet  and  held  them 
close  to  her  face  in  confusion. 
"That's  a  new  use  for  a  headpiece," 
she  laughed,  as  Kumen  released  her. 

T^HERE  was  the  clop-clop  of  horses' 
hoofs  and  the  clatter  of  wagon 
wheels  on  the  road. 

"That's  Stanford,  Arabella,"  Ku- 
men said.  "He  left  sooner  than  I 
did,  so  we'd  get  here  together.  Shall 
we  wait?" 

"Of  course  not,"  Arabella  said. 
"You  and  Mary  hurry  on  to  town 
and  spread  the  word  that  the  men  are 
coming.  I'll  w^ait  here  till  the  wag- 
on comes  up." 

Kumen  turned  to  lift  Mary  on  the 
horse,  behind  the  saddle,  then  took 
Arabella's  arm  affectionately.  "You 
look  pale  and  tired,  Arabella,"  he 
said.  "I  hope  this  is  not  too  hard  on 
you." 

"I'm  really  all  right,"  she  assured 
him,  but  there  was  a  catch  in  her 
voice  that  denied  her  words. 

Pioneering  is  not  for  women,  he 
thought,  swinging  into  the  saddle. 
They  pay  too  great  a  price. 

Arabella  waved  to  them  as  they 
rode  off,  holding  her  lips  from  trem- 
bling as  she  smiled.  It  was  always 
the  way.  Mary  could  meet  her  hus- 
band alone,  supremely  unconscious 
of  the  world.  Stanford,  arriving  v/ith 
the  sedate  head  men  of  the  Church, 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


Hole  in  the  Rock 

would  say  hello,  curtly,  because  he 
wanted  it  to  be  otherwise,  then 
scold  his  wife  for  waiting  so  long  in 
the  damp,  cold  air. 

She  brushed  the  tears  from  her 
eyes  and  turned  her  attention  to  the 
oncoming  wagon.  There  sat  Stan- 
ford, leaning  forward  in  the  moon- 
light, urging  the  team  to  a  tired  trot, 
for  he  had  seen  her. 

"Lord  make  us  strong  for  our 
task/'  she  prayed.  "But  let  my  baby 
be  born  here  at  home." 

( To  he  continued) 


Religious  Attitudes 
of  Noted  Men 

{Concluded  from  page  74) 
Sir  William  Osier  ( British  physician, 
1849-1919)  says: 

The  scientific  student  should  be  ready  to 
acknowledge  the  value  of  a  belief  in  a  here- 
after as  an  asset  in  human  life.  .  .  .  He  will 
recognize  that  amid  the  turbid  ebb  and  flow 
of  human  misery  a  belief  in  the  resurrection 
of  the  dead  in  the  life  of  the  world  to  come 
is  the  rock  of  safety  to  which  many  of  the 
nd^lest  of  his  fellows  have  clung.  .  .  .  (Page 
335.)* 

L.  P.  Jacks,  educational  philosopher, 
is  quoted  as  follows: 

I  do  think  that  our  human  personalities 
are  capable  of  acquiring  a  value  which  a 
just  universe  would  not  suffer  to  be  extin- 
guished. I  look  upon  immortality,  then, 
rather  as  a  prize  to  be  won  than  as  a  birth- 
right given  for  nothing.  (Page  337.)* 

William  W.  Keen,  surgeon  and  medi- 
cal educator,  is  quoted  thus: 

Bodywise,  man  is  an  animal,  but  thanks  be 
to  God,  his  destiny  is  not  the  same  as  that  of 
the  beasts  that  perish.  To  develop  great 
men,  such  as  Aristotle,  Plato,  Shakespeare, 
Milton,  Washington,  Lincoln,  and  then  by 
death  to  quench  them  in  utter  oblivion  would 
be  unworthy  of  Omnipotence.  To  my  mind 
it  is  simply  an  impossible  conclusion.  Man's 
soul  must  be  immortal.  (Page  338.)  * 

Balfour  Stewart  and  Peter  Guthrie 
Tait,  physicists,  in  their  book  The  Un- 
seen Universe,  said  of  immortality: 

"We  have  no  physical  proof  in  favor  of 
it  unless  we  allow  that  Christ  rose  from  the 
dead.  But  it  will  be  admitted  that  if  Christ 
rose  from  the  dead  a  future  state  becomes 
more  than  possible;  it  becomes  probable," 
They  express  the  opinion  that  the  same 
intelligent  power  which  produced  the  uni- 
verse could  have  accomplished  the  resur- 
rection of  Christ  without  a  break  of  con- 
tinuity so  far  as  the  whole  universe  is  con- 
cerned. (Page  338.)* 

FEBRUARY  1947 


ATTEND  THE  L  D.  S.  -  -  - 

It's  Your  Business  College 

The  L.  D.  S.  Business  College  offers  young  people  the  ad- 
vantages of  modem,  thoroughly  practical  business  educa- 
tion .  .  .  plus  "Institute"  classes  under  the  direct  guidance 
of  the  L.  D.  S.  Department  of  Education.  Students  from 
every  port  of  the  nation  find  here  an  active,  personal  interest 
in  their  welfare — from  a  staff  of  highly  qualified  instructors. 

Write  for  full  information  about  courses,  day  and  evening  schools, 
tuition  rates,  etc. 

L.D.S.  BUSINESS  COLLEGE 

70  North  Main  Salt  Lake  City  1.  Utah  Telephone  3-2765 

Attend  the  L.  D.  S. — opposite  Temple  Square — during  Utah's  Centennial 


Goo^',  tot  You 


y    EVERY   DAY   AT 
YOUR  GROCER'S 


WELL  BAKED 

ENRICHED    in    VITAMINS 


Royal  Baking  Company    Salt  Lake  City  and  Ogdwi 


3iiimiiiiiiC3iiiiiiiiiiiiEaiiiiiiiiiiiic3iiiiiiimiic]i]iiii 

ROHBOCK'S  SONS 

EXCLUSIVE  GROWERS  OF  ALL  ORIGINAL 

RICHARD  DIENER  NURSERY 

Seeds,  Plants   and  Bulbs 

OREM,  UTAH,  U.S.A. 

WRITE  FOR  FREE  CATALOGUE 

lllillC3IIIIIIIIIIIIE3llllllllllllC3illlllllllllC3IIIIIIIIIIIIC: 


HOTEL  LANKERSHIM 

7th  I  IROADWNY 


MODERATE  RATES 

L.  D.  S.   HeadRuarters  in  Los  Anoeles 

FRANK   R.  WISHON     Operator 

RAY  H.  BECKETT,  Manager 


LOS  ANGELES 

'TWO  PERSONS       --      ONE  CHARGE' 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


12  issues 


$2.00 


123 


Improvement  Era 
Sabscribers . . . 


The  ERA  gives  you  much  of 
the  best  current  CHURCH 
LITERATURE.  Within  its  cov- 
ers you  find  each  month  au- 
thoritative material  written  or 
spoken  by  our  Church  leaders. 

Has  it  occurred  to  you  what 
priceless  gems  of  theology, 
poetry  and  down-to-earth  gos- 
pel you  have  in  the  year-by- 
year  volumes  of  this  maga- 
zine? 

Why  not  preserve  them  for 
your  future  reference  and  your 
children's  edification?  We  urge 
you  to  do  so. 

Single  volumes  (12  numbers)  bound 

in   durable,   attractive,   blue   cloth 

binding,    stamped    in    gold    $2.25 

each  plus  postage. 

Ten  or  more  volumes  at  one  time 
$2.00   each   plus   postage. 

Bring  them  in  or  mail  them  to  us 

NDWI 

The 
Deseret  Sews  Press 

29  Richards  Street,  Salt  Lake  City 


Auth^rm^  kmi  J^mes  }^ersm 


Bi^rfMtiSvrtvw^^a^-tf^  -l'v 


Time  cannot 
dim  the  beauty 
of  the  Bible... 
nor  the  joy 
of  reading  it  ...  or 
giving  it  to  others. 


124 


_^  W.A  of 

SUNDAY  SCHOOL 


By  RONDA  WALKER 

SUNDAY  Schools  usually  are 
"Sunday"  Schools,  but  in 
southern  Utah  of  1850  to  1860,  they 
were  Monday,  Tuesday,  Wednes- 
day, Thursday,  Friday,  Saturday, 
and  Sunday  Schools.  This  imusual 
educational  arrangement  began  at 
Paragonah,  the  second  Mormon  set- 
tlement in  southern  Utah,  where 
reading,  writing,  ciphering,  and  spell- 
ing were  included  in  the  regular 
Sunday  Schools  lessons. 

The  Mormon  colonizers  who  had 
been  sent  by  Brigham  Young  to  de- 
velop the  iron  ore  deposits  in  the 
southern  section  of  the  state,  had 
also  to  build  homes,  raise  crops,  and 
set  up  some  form  of  governmental 
organization.  Women  and  children 
had  to  work  just  as  long  and  as  dili- 
gently as  the  menfolk.  With  so 
much  to  do,  it  was  not  easy  for  them 
to  break  their  daily  routine  for  study. 
They  lived  and  practised  their  re- 
ligion every  day,  and  after  the  eve- 
ning meal.  Father  read  to  his  family 
from  the  Bible  while  Mother  darned 
the  rough  home-knit  sox  as  she  lis- 
tened. The  children  wrote  the  Old 
Testament  stories  on  their  slates  as 
their  father  read,  and  then  he  listened 
to  them  recite  the  stories  back  to  him. 
In  this  way,  they  studied  their  read- 
ing and  writing.  Occasionally  an 
arithmetic  problem  was  given  to 
them. 

The  children  began  taking  their 
slates  and  readers  as  well  as  their 
Bibles  to  Sunday  School,  and 
Brother  John  Robinson,  the  super- 
intendent, encouraged  the  practice. 
Promptly  at  ten,  the  young  Church 
members,  with  books  and  slates,  took 
their  places  in  the  Sabbath  School 
along  with  their  elders.  In  the  little 
adobe  church  house  in  the  southeast 
corner  of  the  Old  Fort,  they  met 
each  Sunday  morning  for  worship, 
and  after  the  usual  opening  prayer 
and  hymn,  the  children  proceeded 
to  the  building's  second  room  for 
their  lessons. 

Sister  Jane  Carter  began  the  class 
by  reading  scripture  to  her  pupils, 
after  which  she  would  hear  them 
recite  from  their  readers  and  orally 
outdo  each  other  in  the  spelling  bees. 


In  the  other  part  of  the  building. 
Brother  Robinson  often  led  the  par- 
ents in  spelling  bees  and  penmanship 
drills. 

By  1852,  many  of  the  Saints  had 
moved  South  to  Cedar  City,  and 
there,  too,  worship  and  study  moti- 
vated their  daily  activity.  Mathe- 
matics was  a  regular  Sabbath  day 
study,  and  Brother  William  Dame 
taught  surveying  to  some  of  the  stu- 
dents, for  they  would  have  to  know 
how  to  carry  on  business  transac- 
tions and  how  to  lay  out  their  city. 

The  establishment  of  Cedar  City 
came  as  a  result  of  the  need  for 
iron  ore,  since  the  Saints  could  not 
afford  to  transport  it  from  Missouri. 
Methods  of  mining  and  smelting  had 
to  be  learned;  since  Sunday  Schools 
were  the  only  educational  institu- 
tions of  the  settlement,  where  was 
a  better  place  to  teach  mining?  Thus 
justifying  the  curricular  activity,  the 
Cedar  City  Mormons  added  such 
courses  as  mineral  analysis  and 
smelting  methods  to  their  regular 
Sabbath  worship. 

The  settlers  in  Kanarravillc,  Ham- 
ilton's Fort,  and  Enoch  were  mainly 
farmers,  thus  farming  methods  and 
farm-animal  raising  were  the  natural 
courses  of  study  supplementing  their 
Sunday  prayer  meetings. 

The  Saints  did  not,  however,  for- 
get the  purpose  of  the  Sabbath  day, 
and  regular  hours  were  designated 
for  prayer  and  sermon.  These  in- 
dustrious people  were  simply  being 
practical  as  well  as  progressive,  and 
were  beginning  early  to  instruct  their 
young  folk  in  material,  cultural,  and 
spiritual  things. 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


PIONEER  DAY  CELEBRATION 


IN  the  heart  of  Brazil's  great  industrial 
state  Sao  Paulo  is  located  the  City 
of  Campinas,  which  is  the  third 
largest  city  in  the  state.  It  is  a  railway 
center  for  farming  and  industry,  as  well 
as  being  served  by  Brazil's  best  rail- 
road, "The  Paulista."  Aside  from  the 
city's  economic  advancement,  it  is  the 
home  of  Brazil's  great  artists,  the 
greatest  of  which  was  Carlos  Gomez, 
Brazil's  most  noted  musician,  whose 
music  has  been  heard  around  the  world. 
The  first  missionaries  of  our  Church 
went  to  Campinas  in  1938.  In  1941  the 
first  baptisms  were  held.  The  new  mem- 
bers were  all  young  people.   The  mis- 


magnificent  spectacle,  therefore,  I  wish  to 
take  this  opportunity  to  advise  you  that  it 
is  difficult  to  find  a  group  of  dramatists 
with  the  facility  of  expression  which  holds 
the  entire  sympathy  of  the  audience  from 
the  beginning  of  the  show  to  the  end  as 
did  your  group.  In  order  to  do  this  and  to 
present  such  an  inspired  program,  they 
must  be  united  with  the  same  ideal.  It  is 
only  by  considering  your  united  effort  that 
I  can  account  for  your  success. 

At  the  end  of  the  program  I  felt  as  if  I 
would  like  to  have  seen  it  again.  ...  I  hope 
that  next  year  a  similar  wonderful  pro- 
gram will  be  presented.  I  assure  you  that 
even  if  I  am  sick  I  will  be  there  to  see  the 
presentation  each  year,  and  then  I'll  be 
thankful  to  God   for  learning  more  about 


INSIDE  VIEW 

OF 

MUNICIPAL 

THEATER 

OF 
CAMPINAS 
FILLED  TO 
CAPACITY 


sionaries  seemed  to  fit  in  with  the  young 
people  of  the  city.  The  Mutual  Im- 
provement Association  was  the  best  at- 
tended of  the  meetings  the  missionaries 
held. 

It  was  not  long  until  the  talent  for 
fine  arts  of  the  small  M.I.A.  group  com- 
menced to  appear  on  the  stages  of  the 
city.  The  largest  audience  yet  to  attend 
a  program  presented  by  the  Mutual  Im- 
provement organization  in  Campinas 
municipal  theater  of  the  city,  which 
seats  2,000  people,  was  filled  to  capaci- 
ty. When  the  curtain  went  up  there 
were  people  standing  in  the  aisles  to  see 
a  program  which  lasted  three  and  one- 
half  hours. 

Since  the  presentation  of  the  program 
the  elders  of  that  branch  have  had  many 
comments  on  their  splendid  perform- 
ance, but  perhaps  the  best  of  all  these 
was  that  of  a  letter  received  from  one  of 
Ccimpina's  most  prominent  citizens.  The 
letter  follows: 

President  of  the  M.I.A.  Organization, 
Campinas 

Dear  Sir: 

First  of  all,  by  means  of  this  letter  I  wish 
to  express  my  appreciation  for  the  good 
invitation  kindly  extended  to  me  by  your 
organization  of  enthusiastic  youth  of  Cam- 
pinas, birthplace  of  art  and  many  other 
beautiful  things.  .  .  . 

It  was  a  thrill  to  see  that  wonderful  and 

FEBRUARY  1947 


true  friendship,  for  hearing  the  gospel  of 
Christ  being  preached,  and  for  seeing  the 
strongest  imion  among  persons  I  have  ever 
seen  in  my  days.  .  .  . 

Ivo  Jose  Marques 


Charles  A.  Callis 

(Concluded  from  page  78) 

His  sermons  sparkled  with  per- 
sonal experiences  from  the  mission 
field  and  betrayed  his  hobby  of  col- 
lecting and  memorizing  thoughts  of 
literature  from  the  world's  great 
minds. 

His  monument  will  always  be  the 
stake  in  Florida — Florida  Stake — 
one  hundred  sixty-three  in  the  roll 
call  of  stakes,  because  it  is  there  that 
he  labored  so  long  and  came  to  know 
his  people — the  common  people — so 
well. 

Surviving  him  are  a  son,  five 
daughters,  and  two  sisters.  Sister 
Callis  passed  away  last  October  12. 

Well  attended  funeral  services 
were  held  for  Elder  Callis  at  both 
Jacksonville,  Florida,  and  in  Salt 
Lake  City. 


THE  VERTICAL  HREPLACE  GRATE 


No  Other  Accessories  Needed 

IDEAL   FDR   CDDL 
SPRING  EVENINGS 

"Harthgard"  is  well  ahead  ol  all  olhersJ  Un- 
surpassed appearance  .  .  .  You  see  all  the  fire. 
Bums  all  solid  fuels.  Fires  last  longer.  Eco- 
nomical and  will  not  bum  out.  No  instoUotioii 
cost.      Inexpensive,    practical    and    attractive. 

Delivered,    only    $11.35 

(50c  odditional  East  of  Rocky  Mountains) 

Write  for  Guarantee  ond  Literoture 

W.  M.  PLIMPTON 

Distzibutor 
2212H  Fifth  Ave.  North  Seattle  9,  Wash. 

125 


EVERYDAY 
More  People  Say: 

ELECTRIC 
SERVANTS 

ADD  TO  m 

JOY  or  iivm 


h^ 


See  Your  Dealer 

UTAH  POWER  & 
LIGHT  CO. 


▼  ir  ▼▼■y  ▼ 


SAYS 


"Recently  the  Newmont  Mining 
Company,  one  of  the  nation's  larger 
mining  companies,  announced  its 
intention  of  developing  certain  min- 
eral ground  in  Utah.  We  should  en- 
courage more  outside  capital  to 
take  a  hand  in  development  of  our 
resources.  For  each  dollar  of  ore 
produced,  90c  stays  in  Utah." 


METAL  MINING  INDUSTRY 
OF  UTAH 

126 


THE  ONE  HOPE  OF  ALL  NATIONS 


( Concluded  from  page  75 ) 
immoral,  it  becomes  only  a  question 
of  time  until  misery  and  destruction 
follow,  as  did  the  great  flood,  the 
destruction  of  Sodom  and  Gomor- 
rah, of  Jerusalem,  of  Babylon,  of  the 
Jaredites  and  the  Nephites.  All  of 
these  things  follow  unrighteousness. 


There  is  only  one  hope  for  us;  there 
is  only  one  hope  for  any  nation  and 
any  people,  and  that  is  to  turn  from 
our  wicked  ways  and  worship  the 
God  of  our  fathers,  the  God  of  Abra- 
ham, Isaac,  and  Jacob,  the  God  of 
Joseph  Smith,  and  honor  him  by 
keeping  his  commandments. 


HOW  THE  DESERT  WAS  TAMED 


{Continued  from  page  77) 
crops  could  be  grown  on  lands  with- 
out irrigation,  if  the  annual  rainfall 
was  twelve  inches  or  more. 

From  the  mountains  surrounding 
the  valleys  came  streams  of  water, 
which  could  be  used  for  irrigation.  It 
was  quite  evident,  however,  that  this 
supply  could  not  cover  more  than  a 
small  fraction  of  the  land  available. 
Moreover,  to  increase  difficulties,  the 
water  in  the  streams  ran  high  from 
the  melting  snows  in  the  spring  when 
least  needed  by  crops,  and  low  in 
summer  when  needed  most.  It  was 
soon  realized  that,  in  this  country, 
the  water  available  for  crop  use 
would  determine  the  extent  of  the 
agriculture  of  the  new-found  coun- 
try. 

Irrigation  had  been  discussed  be- 
fore and  after  the  settlement  in  the 
Great  Basin  began.  It  had  been  con- 
sidered in  the  Nauvoo  Temple  meet- 
ings. Information  had  been  gathered 
continually  from  all  sources.  Never- 
theless, when  the  people,  nearly  all 
of  whom  knew  only  humid  or  rainfall 
farming,  faced  the  practical  opera- 
tions of  irrigation,  they  found  that 
they  had  much  to  learn  and  to  dis- 
cover. 

First,  the  water  had  to  be  carried 
from  the  stream  to  the  farm.  That 
meant  the  building  of  canals  and 
ditches.  Then,  to  secure  more  water 
for  the  critical  summer  season,  when 
the  stream  flow  was  small,  the  spring 
water  not  needed  had  to  be  stored 
until  late  irrigations  were  demanded. 
That  meant  the  building  of  dams  for 
reservoirs. 

Even  after  the  water  was  at  the 
farm,  how,  when,  and  where  should 
it  be  applied?  That  meant  seasons  of 
intelligent  observation.    Even  after 


these  many  years,  there  is  a  differ- 
ence of  opinion  concerning  the  meth- 
ods and  times  of  applying  water  to 
crops,  for  the  best  results. 

HThe  biggest  need,  however,  was  of 
a  social  economic  character.  Irri- 
gation had  not  at  that  time  been 
practised  on  this  continent,  or 
scarcely  elsewhere  for  that  matter, 
under  conditions  of  modern  civilized 
man.  The  small  scale  irrigation 
projects  of  the  Indians  or  of  the 
Catholic  missions,  or  the  experiences 
of  the  Latin  countries  of  Europe, 
supplied  little  or  no  help  to  a  people 
who  were  about  to  settle  tens  of 
thousands  of  civilized  families  under 
the  ditch. 

The  pioneers  recognized  the  prob- 
lem, but  stood  unafraid  before  it. 
They  beheved  that  to  man  is  given 
the  power  to  compel  nature  to  serve, 
if  only  human  powers  are  applied  in- 
telligently and  diligently.  So  they 
set  to  work  resolutely  with  pick  and 
shovel  to  dig  their  canals,  and  to  lay 
brush  dams  across  streams  to  divert 
water  into  the  new  conduits.  In  more 
remote  places,  the  lack  of  proper  in- 
struments made  primitive  methods 
necessary.  The  surface  of  water  in  a 
cup  had  to  suffice  as  a  level  to  guide 
the  canal  digger.  Sometimes  also 
serious  results  followed  the  use  of 
crude  helps,  as  when  on  one  occasion 
the  end  of  the  canal  was  found  high- 
er than  the  head!  But,  such  mistakes 
were  rectified  with  more  labor  and 
more  care. 

The  larger  dams  for  storage  res- 
ervoirs required  means  beyond  their 
control,  and  began  to  come  only  as 
the  foundations  of  the  state  were 
more  firmly  laid,  after  pioneer  days. 

Experience  in  the  use  of  water  on 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


HOW  THE  DESERT  WAS  TAMED 


the  farm  came  largely  by  a  proce- 
dure of  trial  and  error.  Little  by 
little  the  irrigators  learned  to  vary 
the  quantity  of  water  and  the  time 
of  application  according  to  the  na- 
ture of  the  soil,  the  kind  of  crop,  and 
the  stage  of  plant  growth.  One  man's 
experience  was  passed  on  to  another, 
until  a  concensus  of  opinion  was 
secured.  Many  of  the  conclusions 
reached  have  been  found  correct  un- 
der the  later,  scrutinizing  eye  of 
science. 

The  human  relations  which  of  ne- 
cessity arise  under  irrigation  re- 
quired that  the  pioneers  discover  new 
practices  and  often  to  break  with  old 
ones.  From  time  immemorial,  in  the 
common  law  of  Anglo-Saxon  people, 
the  man  on  the  upper  reaches  of  a 
stream  must  not  change  the  natural 
course  or  flow  of  the  stream  on  the 
lower  reaches.  At  every  point  as  the 
stream  had  flowed  in  ages  past,  it 
must  continue  to  flow.  Under  this 
ancient  and  respected  law,  no  diver- 
sion of  water  for  irrigation  purposes 
could  legally  be  made.  Only  the  man 
near  the  mouth  of  the  stream  could 
use  the  water  for  irrigation;  or  if  he 
did  not  use  it,  it  might  go  to  waste. 
Clearly,  in  a  coming  commonwealth 
depending  upon  irrigation  for  its 
very  existence,  such  a  law  was  a 
hindrance,  and  in  opposition  to  the 
welfare  of  the  state.  So,  the  law  of 
riparian  rights  was  thrown  away. 
To  replace  it,  a  new  order  was  is- 
sued, under  which  the  beneficial  use 
of  flowing  water  would  determine 
the  rights  on  the  stream.  The  pio- 
neers were  not  afraid  to  place  laws 
of  nature  first,  and  laws  of  man  sec- 
ond. It  was  characteristic  of  the 
pioneers  to  adapt  themselves  to  ex- 
isting conditions,  no  matter  what 
past  practices  may  have  been. 

Likewise,  many  farmers  depended 
upon  the  canal  for  their  livelihood. 
Those  nearest  the  head  of  the  canal, 
having  first  access  to  the  water, 
might  use  it  selfishly,  in  excessive 
quantities.  That  would  deprive  those 
lower  down  on  the  canal  from  the 
water  necessary  to  mature  their 
crops.  There  were  no  American 
regulations  in  existence,  available  to 
pioneers,  governing  such  situations. 
So  there  grew  up,  as  the  years  pro- 
gressed, a  set  of  legislative  acts  to 
restrain  selfishness,  and  to  secure 
justice  for  every  person  under  the 
ditch.    Under  these  laws,  there  de- 

FEBRUARY  1947 


veloped  canal  companies,  with  offi- 
cers and  powers  to  govern  the  dis- 
tribution of  water.  These  organiza- 
tions were  of  various  kinds,  to  meet 
differing  minds  and  conditions.  Of- 
ficers, new  to  the  day,  appeared,  as 
for  example,  the  watermaster  whose 
duty  it  was  to  secure  an  equitable 
division  of  water  among  all  owners 
or  stockholders  of  the  canal  organ- 
ization. 

Whenever  an  irrigation  project 
was  properly  managed,  a  secondary 
benefit  of  irrigation  became  appar- 
ent. The  whole  community  was  de- 
pendent upon  the  certain  operation 
of  the  canal  system.  The  welfare  of 
every  family  under  the  ditch  was  in- 
volved, farmer,  storekeeper,  and 
professional  man.  As  a  result  the 
community  had  one  main  economic 
interest — the  protection  of  the  canal. 
This  common  interest  of  the  com- 
munity touched  every  personal  inter- 
est therein.  This  helped  establish 
firm  community  life.  The  pioneers 
recognized  this  principle,  and  those 
of  a  later  day  have  utilized  it  in 
making  the  arid  spaces  of  earth 
serve  human  needs. 

^UT  of  the  initial  irrigation  ven- 
tures of  the  Latter-day  Saints 
have  come  the  major  rules,  regula- 
tions, and  laws  now  governing  irri- 
gation institutions  and  communities 
everywhere.  When  irrigation  was 
begun  in  the  Great  Basin,  work  was 
accomplished  from  which  the  whole 
world  has  benefited.  Utah  has  long 
been  a  mecca  for  students  of  irriga- 
tion the  world  over. 

The  pioneers  did  not  know  that 
the  earth  lies  mainly  under  a  low 
rainfall.  More  than  half  of  the 
earth's  surface  requires  irrigation  or 
special  methods  of  tillage  to  produce 
crops  successfully  and  profitably. 
In  irrigation  development,  as  in 
many  other  phases  of  life,  the  pio- 
neers touched  upon  a  world  problem. 

In  irrigation,  the  pioneers  faced  a 
new  and  difficult  problem,  but  with 
intelligent  courage  and  faith,  guided 
by  simple  principles  of  righteous- 
ness, they  met  and  conquered  it. 
They  won,  as  all  will  win  in  any  of 
life's  problems  who  do  likewise, 
whether  individually  or  as  communi- 
ties, and  hold  one  another's  rights  in 
decent  respect. 

(  To  be  continued ) 


IN 
THE  SALT  LAKE  TRIBUNE 

CENTENNIAL 
ARTS  and  CRAFTS  CONTEST 

To  stimulate  interest  in  the  cre- 
ation oi  arts  and  crafts,  needle- 
work and  the  use  of  Utah  de- 
signs. The  Salt  Lake  Tribune 
announces  the  Utah  Centen- 
nial Arts  and  Crafts  contest. 
You  may  compete  in  adult 
needlework,  adult  artcraft, 
youth  needlework,  youth  art- 
craft  or  pioneer  division. 

The  contest  closes  May  30, 
1947,  with  $100  first  prize  and 
$400  in  other  cash  prizes. 

HOW  TO  ENTER 

Write  The  Salt  Lake  Tribune 
Elome  Service  Bureau,  Salt 
Lake  City,  Utah  for  complete 
information.  Subscribers  to 
The  Tribune  can  get  complete 
details  from  their  daily  or  Sun- 
day Salt  Lake  Tribune. 


'^ 


t 

alt  fab 

x/ — 


127 


URJIRBEnn 


Dear  Editors: 


Priorvej  12 
Copenhagen  F,  Denmark 


OoMETiME  you  may  have  enough  space  in  your  magazine 
*^  to  print  this.  When  many  of  the  boys  were  in  the  service 
and  away  from  home,  everyone  was  encouraged  to  write 
to  them.  There  were  many  slogans,  too.  Remember?  Now 
many  of  the  boys  have  returned  and  are  serving  the  Lord  for 
two  years  or  shghtly  longer.  We  still  like  to  receive  letters 
and  hear  all  the  news  from  home  even  though  we  aren't  able 
to  answer  the  majority  of  them.  Many  people  have  moved 
out  of  that  old  ward  at  home,  and  many  a  new  person  has 
moved  in,  and  perhaps  the  latter  doesn't  know  us  too  well  or 
perhaps  not  at  all.  However  the  case  may  be,  there  are  a  lot  of 
missionaries  that  didn't  get  even  a  Christmas  card  this  year 
from  those  at  home.  I  know  because  I  have  been  working  in 
the  office  where  I  have  forwarded  the  mail.  There  is  a  part  of 
us  at  home,  for  when  we  say  our  prayers  and  say,  "Bless  our 
friends  and  loved  ones  at  home,"  we  mean  it,  for  we  think  that 
they  are  behind  us  one  himdred  percent.  This  wasn't  written 
for  my  benefit,  but  for  some  of  the  boys  here  who  haven't  even 
heard  from  anyone  except  their  faithful  parents. 

Perhaps  the  feature  that  makes  a  mission  lonely  here  is  that 
we  have  to  learn  the  language,  and  until  we  do  the  people  can't 
talk  to  us,  and  therefore  we  don't  get  a  chance  to  mingle  with 
them.   One  of  the  elders  wrote  this: 

Dear  folks  at  home: 

I'm  that  missionary  you  sent  away 

Remember,  my  farewell  party, 

You  promised  your  blessings  each  night  and  day. 

Have  you  forgotten  since  I've  been  gone? 

I've  wondered  for  I  haven't  heard, 

Not  a  Christmas  Greeting, 

Not  even  a  friendly  word. 

Have  you  ever  been  away  from  home 

And  wished  for  news  from  there? 

Watch  and  wait  for  the  letter 

That  tells  you  people  care? 

Then  that  letter  doesn't  come 

And  you  can't  help  but  think 

Are  my  friends  behind  me 

Or  have  they  left  me  at  the  brink? 

Oh,  I'm  kept  busy,.  i 

And  I  love  the  work  I  do,  ' 

But  just  a  cheery  message  from  home 
Makes  cloudy  skies  turn  blue. 
So  if  you  have  a  minute 
I'd  like  to  hear  from  you. 
Just  a  greeting  from  home 
Whether  it  be  only  a  word  or  two. 

I  have  had  some  wonderful  experiences  so  far,  and  I'm  en- 
joying this  mission  more  each  dav. 

Sincerely  yours. 

Elder  George  Felsch 


-^ 


Dear  Editors: 

SHORTLY  after  we  made  the  invasion  of  Cebu  in  the  Philip- 
pines, I  found  a  copy  of  The  Improvement  Era  in  a  fox 
hole  previously  held  by  the  company  we  relieved.  That  is  how 
I  became  acquainted  with  your  magazine.  TTiat  issue  went 
the  rounds  in  our  outfit.  Later  some  "Mormon"  boys  joined 
us,  and  I  learned  more  from  them.  One  even  helped  me  to  get 
my  subscription  in  by  having  his  father  order  for  me. 

Last  summer  my  subscription  expired.  I'd  like  very  much 
to  renew  it.  Please  find  enclosed  a  check  for  $2.00.  I'd  also 
like  to  learn  more  of  the  Latter-day  Saint  religion.  Can  you 
recommend  any  books  for  study?  I  was  reared  a  Methodist 
but  never  joined  any  church.  I  know  of  no  "Mormons"  in 
this  part  of  Iowa. 

Sincerely, 

St.  Charles,  Iowa. 


Second  Guess 


A  little  boy  had  become  accustomed  to  sleeping  with  the  light 
on.  One  night  his  parents  decided  that  he  was  big  enough  to 
sleep  in  the  dark.  He  was  put  to  bed,  and  the  lights  were 
turned  out. 

"Do  I  have  to  sleep  in  the  dark?"  he  asked. 
"Yes." 

"Well,"  said  the  little  fellow  after  a  moment's  silence,  "may 
I  get  up  and  say  my  prayers  again — this  time  more  carefully?" 

Self  Help 

"Now,  Mr.  O'Brien,  why  can't  you  settle  this  case  out  of 
court?"  the  judge  asked. 

"That's  just  what  me  and  McManis  were  doing,  your  honor, 
and  then  the  police  intervened." 

Improvement 

"How's  your  daughter  getting  along  in  learning  to  drive 
your  car?" 

"A  little  better,  thank  you — the  road  is  beginning  to  turn 
where  she  does." 


Proper  Ratio 

It  requires  hundreds  of  nuts  to  hold  an  automobile  together — 
but  only  one  to  knock  it  apEirt, 

Hopeful  Sign 

There's  some  hope  for  a  person  who  can  listen  to  a  sermon 
on  repentance  without  thinking  of  his  neighbors'  activities  at 
every  illustration. 

The  Housing  Problem 

"Didn't  I  see  you  and  your  wife  in  that  new  sidewalk  cafe 
last  night?" 

"That  was  no  cafe — that  was  our  furniture." 


-^ 


Btaine  Stake  comprises  five  counties  and  is  so  large  that  some 
members  fly  by  plane  to  meetings.  Ferrin  K.  Manwill,  president  of  Blaine 
Stake  (left)  and  Ross  Lee,  pilot,  flew  seventy-five  miles  between  counties 
one  Sunday  to  attend  meetings. — Reported  by  Mrs.  John  Larsen. 


r-  n       ,™^~..vfj«^.^j-^■tf^^'^^™ 


128 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


and  the  M  dealer 


will  do  their  level  best 
f er  farmers  in  1947  ! 


Only  one  thing  is  new  in  that  headline.  International 
Harvester  and  the  IH  dealers  have  been  doing  their 
level  best  for  generations  in  the  interest  of  American 
agriculture. 

So  what's  new  in  it?  Well— there's  that  figure  1947* 
A  brand-new  season  is  coming  up,  and  we  believe 
that  things  are  going  to  be  a  lot  different. 

In  recent  years,"level  best"  hasn't  been  good  enough. 
...  In  every  community  in  the  land  the  farmers  have 
been  repairing  and  mending  old  equipment,  and 
getting  by— waiting  in  line  at  every  dealer's  door  with 
patience  and  tempers  wearing  mighty  thin. .  • .  Right 
this  minute  a  thousand  farmers  are  asking  "When's 
my  tractor  coming,  and  those  new  machines  that  were 
promised  me  months  ago?"  It  has  been  hard  to  take 
—for  farmer  and  dealer  and  manufacturer  alike.^ 

Every  farm  operator  knows  that  the  Harvester 
Company  has  perfected  many  new  products,  com- 
petently engineered  and  tested,  fully  qualified  to  take 
to  the  fields. . . .  Our  problem  now  is  to  turn  them  out 
in  quantity  production  for  our  millions  of  customers, 
from  long  established  plants  and  from  many  new 
factories.  Our  hope  for  this  new  year  is  to  keep 
assembly  lines  running  without  interruption  until 
every  man's  need  is  satisfied. 

The  farmer  who  wants  competent  winter  service 
work  and  the  latest  news  about  new  equipment  will 
be  sure  to  see  his  International  Harvester  Dealer. 


INTERNATIONAL  HARVESTER  COMPANY 

180  North  Michigan  Avenus  Chicago  1,  Illinois 

Remember  that  "FARMALL"  Is  a  registered 
trademark  —  Farmalls  are  made  only  by 
International  Harvester. 


m£^ 


Above:  Internoltonol  Mechanical  Cotton  Picker.  New  plant  un- 
der construction  at  Memphis,  Tenn.,  will  build  this  machine  in 
limited  numbers  this  year. 


Above:  McCormick  •  Deerlng  123-SP  Self -Propelled  Combine. 
Other  coming  International  developments:  smaller  combines. 
tractor  touch-control,  refrigeration. 


Above:  McCormJclt-DeerJng  One-Man  Pickup  Twine  Baler.  Many 
other  new  hay  machines  are  in  various  stages  of  development 
by  International  Harvester  engineers. 


Above;  The  New  International  No.  24  2-Row  Traetor-Movnted 
Corn  Picker.  Coming  international  ntachines  Include  new  t-row 
com  pickers  and  cut-ofF  com  pickers. 


INTERNATIONAL  HARVESTER 

Power   Farming    Equipment 


^Ifntfh    ^<nHf»!    «iiHi<ii    ^liiiNt; 


If  tSs  a. 
-f  f  fit 


It** 


[D 


fi?t  a  a  w  r.funi 


intMg^ilHilOliWB 


George  Albert  Smith,  Pres. 


#mp^Mw 


T'l 


Salt  Lake  City.  Utah 


'  Month  of  Great  Leaders 

A  nation  endures  the  shock  and  stress  of  adversity -- 
or  it  falls,  amid  suffering  and  hardship ->■  according  to 
the  courage  and  foresight  of  those  who  build  it. 

As  with  the  nation,  so  with  the  family... and  one  of  the 
safest  cornerstones  on  which  you  can  build  is  adequate 
life  insurance.